your_o action_n as_o far_o as_o you_o may_v eschew_v ever_o wilful_o and_o witting_o to_o contrare_fw-la your_o conscience_n for_o a_o small_a sin_n wilful_o commit_v with_o a_o deliberate_a resolution_n to_o break_v the_o bridle_n of_o conscience_n therein_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a before_o god_n than_o a_o great_a sin_n commit_v in_o a_o sudden_a passion_n when_o conscience_n be_v asleep_a account_n last_o account_n remember_v therefore_o in_o all_o your_o action_n of_o the_o great_a account_n that_o you_o be_v one_o day_n to_o make_v in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n ever_o learn_v to_o die_v and_o live_v every_o day_n as_o it_o be_v your_o last_o omnem_fw-la crede_fw-la diem_fw-la tibi_fw-la diluxisse_fw-la supremum_fw-la epist_n horat._n lib._n 1._o epist_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o sudden_a death_n but_o that_o god_n will_v give_v you_o grace_v so_o to_o live_v as_o you_o may_v every_o hour_n of_o your_o life_n be_v ready_a for_o death_n so_o shall_v you_o attain_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o true_a fortitude_n never_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n fortitude_n true_a fortitude_n come_v when_o he_o listen_v and_o especial_o beware_v to_o offend_v your_o conscience_n with_o use_n of_o swear_v or_o lie_v suppose_v but_o in_o jest_n for_o other_o be_v but_o a_o use_n oath_n foolish_a use_n of_o oath_n and_o a_o sin_n clothe_v with_o no_o delight_n nor_o gain_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o lie_v come_v also_o much_o of_o a_o vile_a use_n which_o banish_v shame_n therefore_o beware_v even_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o lie_n that_o may_v best_o be_v eschew_v by_o a_o person_n of_o your_o rank_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v ask_v at_o you_o that_o you_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o reveal_v if_o you_o say_v that_o question_n be_v not_o pertinent_a for_o they_o to_o ask_v who_o dare_v examine_v you_o further_o and_o use_v sometime_o this_o answer_n both_o in_o true_a and_o false_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v ask_v at_o you_o such_o unmannerly_a people_n will_v never_o be_v the_o wise_a thereof_o and_o for_o keep_v your_o conscience_n sound_a from_o that_o sickness_n of_o superstition_n superstition_n against_o superstition_n you_o must_v neither_o lay_v the_o safety_n of_o your_o conscience_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o own_o conceit_n nor_o yet_o of_o other_o man_n humour_n how_o great_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v but_o you_o must_v only_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o express_a scripture_n for_o conscience_n not_o ground_v upon_o sure_a knowledge_n be_v either_o a_o ignorant_a fantasy_n or_o a_o arrogant_a vanity_n beware_v therefore_o in_o this_o case_n with_o two_o extremity_n the_o one_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n authority_n better_a than_o your_o own_o knowledge_n the_o other_o to_o lean_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o dream_v revelation_n but_o learn_v wise_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o point_n of_o salvation_n and_o indifferent_a thing_n thing_n difference_n of_o internal_a and_o external_a thing_n betwixt_o substance_n and_o ceremony_n and_o betwixt_o the_o express_a commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o invention_n or_o ordinance_n of_o man_n since_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v express_o command_v or_o prohibit_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n you_o can_v be_v over_o precise_a even_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n count_v every_o sin_n not_o according_a to_o the_o light_a estimation_n and_o common_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o book_n of_o god_n count_v of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n spare_v not_o to_o use_v or_o alter_v they_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n shall_v require_v external_a account_v of_o thing_n external_a and_o when_o any_o of_o the_o spiritual_a office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n speak_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n reverence_n and_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o herald_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o if_o pass_v that_o bound_n they_o urge_v you_o to_o embrace_v any_o of_o their_o fantasy_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n word_n or_o will_v colour_v their_o particular_n with_o a_o pretend_a zeal_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o no_o other_o than_o vain_a man_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o call_n and_o according_a to_o your_o office_n grave_o and_o with_o authority_n redact_v they_o in_o order_n again_o to_o conclude_v then_o conclusion_n conclusion_n both_o this_o purpose_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n keep_v god_n more_o spare_o in_o your_o mouth_n but_o abundant_o in_o your_o heart_n be_v precise_a in_o effect_n but_o social_a in_o show_n kythe_o more_o by_o your_o deed_n then_o by_o your_o word_n the_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o hatred_n of_o vice_n and_o delight_v more_o to_o be_v godly_a and_o virtuous_a indeed_o then_o to_o be_v think_v and_o call_v so_o expect_v more_o for_o your_o praise_n and_o reward_n in_o heaven_n than_o here_o and_o apply_v to_o all_o your_o outward_a action_n christ_n command_n to_o pray_v and_o give_v your_o alm_n secret_o so_o shall_v you_o on_o the_o one_o part_n be_v inward_o garnish_v with_o true_a christian_a humility_n not_o outward_o with_o the_o proud_a pharisie_n glory_v in_o your_o godliness_n but_o say_v as_o christ_n command_v we_o all_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v 10.17_o luke_n 10.17_o inutiles_fw-la serui_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n you_o shall_v eschew_v outward_o before_o the_o world_n the_o suspicion_n of_o filthy_a proud_a hypocrisy_n and_o deceitful_a dissimulation_n of_o a_o king_n dvetie_n in_o his_o office_n the_o second_o book_n but_o as_o you_o be_v clothe_v with_o two_o calling_n so_o must_v you_o be_v alike_o careful_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o both_o that_o as_o you_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a so_o you_o may_v be_v a_o good_a king_n discharge_v your_o office_n as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n king_n the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n which_o in_o two_o sundry_a way_n you_o must_v do_v the_o one_o in_o establish_v and_o execute_v polit._n plato_n in_o polit._n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n good_a law_n among_o your_o people_n sym._n isocr_n in_o sym._n the_o other_o by_o your_o behaviour_n in_o your_o own_o person_n and_o with_o your_o servant_n to_o teach_v your_o people_n by_o your_o example_n for_o people_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o counterfeit_v like_o ape_n their_o prince_n manner_n polis_n plate_n in_o polis_n according_a to_o the_o notable_a say_n of_o plato_n express_v by_o the_o poet_n componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la nec_fw-la sic_fw-la inflectere_fw-la sensus_fw-la humanos_fw-la edicta_fw-la valent_fw-la quà m_fw-la vitaregentis_fw-la hon._n claudian_n in_o 4._o con_fw-la hon._n for_o the_o part_n of_o make_v and_o execute_v of_o law_n consider_v first_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o lawful_a good_a king_n and_o a_o usurp_a tyrant_n and_o you_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v your_o duty_n herein_o tyrant_n difference_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n for_o contraria_fw-la iuxta_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la magis_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la the_o one_o acknowledge_v himself_o ordain_v for_o his_o people_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n a_o burden_n of_o government_n polit._n plato_n in_o polit._n whereof_o he_o must_v be_v countable_a the_o other_o think_v his_o people_n ordined_a for_o he_o polit._n arist_n 5._o polit._n a_o prey_n to_o his_o passion_n and_o inordinate_a appetite_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o magnanimity_n and_o therefore_o as_o their_o end_n be_v direct_o contrary_a so_o be_v their_o whole_a action_n as_o mean_n whereby_o they_o press_n to_o attain_v to_o their_o end_n a_o good_a king_n think_v his_o high_a honour_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o due_a discharge_n of_o his_o call_n emploi_v all_o his_o study_n and_o pain_n to_o procure_v and_o maintain_v cyr._n xen._n 8._o cyr._n by_o the_o make_n and_o execution_n of_o good_a law_n the_o welfare_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o people_n and_o as_o their_o natural_a father_n and_o kindly_a master_n rep._n cic._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rep._n think_v his_o great_a contentment_n stand_v in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o his_o great_a surety_n in_o have_v their_o heart_n subiect_v his_o own_o private_a affection_n and_o appetite_n to_o the_o weal_n and_o stand_v of_o his_o subject_n ever_o think_v the_o common_a interest_n his_o chief_a particular_a where_o by_o the_o contrary_a a_o usurp_a tyrant_n think_v his_o great_a
of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n then_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v the_o church_n have_v decide_v the_o say_a point_n without_o any_o authority_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v the_o l._n cardinal_n in_o the_o whole_a draught_n and_o course_n of_o these_o word_n do_v seek_v not_o a_o little_a to_o blemish_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o mark_v his_o religion_n with_o a_o black_a coal_n for_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o his_o mother-church_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v shake_v if_o by_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o article_n she_o shall_v come_v to_o final_a ruin_n and_o shall_v become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n likewise_o king_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o very_a miserable_a state_n and_o condition_n if_o their_o sovereignty_n shall_v not_o stand_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o danger_n of_o deposition_n but_o by_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o hold_v the_o pope_n who_o they_o serve_v to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o l._n cardinal_n himself_o let_v he_o be_v well_o sift_v herein_o do_v not_o credit_v his_o own_o word_n for_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n tell_v we_o plain_a that_o neither_o by_o divine_a testimony_n nor_o by_o any_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o knot_n of_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v untie_v again_o that_o some_o of_o the_o french_a by_o the_o pope_n favourable_a indulgence_n be_v license_v or_o tolerate_v to_o say_v their_o mind_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n of_o this_o question_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o holiness_n provide_v they_o hold_v it_o only_o as_o problematicall_a and_o not_o as_o necessary_a what_o can_v there_o be_v any_o assurance_n for_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n when_o a_o man_n assurance_n be_v ground_v upon_o waver_v and_o wild_a uncertainty_n without_o canon_n of_o scripture_n without_o consent_n or_o countenance_n of_o antiquity_n and_o in_o a_o cause_n which_o the_o pope_n by_o good_a leave_n suffer_v some_o to_o toss_v with_o wind_n of_o problematicall_a opinion_n it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o by_o god_n word_n whereof_o small_a reckon_n perhaps_o be_v make_v by_o venerable_a antiquity_n and_o by_o the_o french_a church_n in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v mount_v aloft_o the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v depose_v of_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v check_v and_o countermand_v what_o do_v the_o french_a in_o those_o day_n believe_v the_o church_n be_v then_o swallow_v up_o and_o no_o where_o visible_a or_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n no_o very_o those_o that_o make_v the_o pope_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o persuade_v that_o in_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o believe_v and_o credit_v his_o doctrine_n why_o so_o because_o they_o take_v it_o not_o for_o any_o decree_n or_o determination_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o a_o point_n pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o state_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o in_o cause_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o shall_v not_o err_v for_o they_o hold_v that_o error_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v crawl_v or_o scramble_v up_o to_o the_o papal_a see_v so_o high_o mount_v but_o grant_v ambition_n can_v scale_v the_o high_a wall_n and_o climb_v the_o lofty_a pinnacle_n of_o the_o same_o see_n they_o hold_v withal_o that_o in_o case_n of_o so_o special_a advantage_n to_o the_o pope_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v king_n of_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o paymaster_n or_o distributer_n of_o crown_n it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n to_o carve_v out_o kingdom_n for_o his_o own_o share_n to_o be_v short_a let_v his_o lordship_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o notorious_a blocke-head_n more_o blunt-witted_n than_o a_o whetstone_n when_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v by_o his_o persuasion_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a nor_o power_n to_o put_v king_n beside_o their_o throne_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o crown_n be_v all_o exclude_v and_o bar_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o now_o follow_v a_o worse_a matter_n for_o they_o who_o the_o cardinal_n reproachful_o call_v heretic_n have_v wrought_v and_o win_v his_o lordship_n as_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o to_o betray_v his_o own_o cause_n to_o these_o heretic_n for_o what_o be_v it_o in_o his_o lordship_n but_o plain_o play_v the_o praevaricator_n when_o he_o cry_v so_o loud_o that_o by_o admit_v and_o establish_v of_o this_o article_n the_o doctrine_n of_o cake-incarnation_n and_o privy_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v utter_o subvert_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n and_o willing_o accept_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o lip_n the_o article_n as_o his_o lordship_n grant_v of_o transubstantiation_n auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n be_v all_o ground_v alike_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n now_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o certain_a aage_n past_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n then_o he_o go_v on_o well_o and_o infer_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o in_o case_n the_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v weaken_v than_o the_o other_o two_o point_n must_v needs_o be_v shake_v and_o easy_o overthrow_v so_o that_o he_o do_v confess_v the_o monstrous_a birth_n of_o the_o breaden-god_n and_o the_o blind_a sacrament_n or_o vain_a fantasy_n of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v no_o more_o convey_v into_o the_o church_n by_o pipe_n from_o the_o spring_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o from_o the_o river_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n then_o that_o other_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o king_n and_o their_o crown_n very_o good_a for_o be_v they_o indeed_o derive_v from_o either_o of_o those_o two_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v they_o ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o authority_n then_o they_o can_v never_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o for_o use_v so_o good_a a_o reason_n the_o world_n will_v hold_v his_o lordship_n in_o suspicion_n that_o he_o still_o have_v somesmacke_n of_o his_o father_n discipline_n and_o instruction_n who_o in_o time_n past_a have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n howbeit_o he_o play_v not_o fair_a nor_o use_v sincere_a deal_n in_o his_o proceed_n against_o such_o as_o he_o call_v heretic_n when_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o dish_n and_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n they_o froward_o wrangle_v for_o the_o invisibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n for_o indeed_o the_o matter_n be_v nothing_o so_o they_o free_o acknowledge_v a_o visible_a church_n for_o howsoever_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n elect_v do_v make_v a_o body_n not_o discerneable_a by_o man_n eye_n yet_o we_o assure_o believe_v and_o glad_o profess_v there_o never_o want_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o only_o visible_a to_o such_o as_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o all_o that_o be_v without_o see_v no_o more_o but_o man_n they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o say_v man_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o believe_v moreover_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n whereof_o some_o be_v better_o fine_v and_o more_o clean_o from_o lees_n and_o dregs_n than_o other_o and_o withal_o we_o deny_v the_o pure_a church_n to_o be_v always_o the_o great_a and_o most_o visible_a the_o four_o and_o last_o inconvenience_n examine_v the_o lord_n cardinal_n before_o he_o look_v into_o the_o last_o inconvenience_n use_v a_o certain_a preamble_n of_o his_o own_o life_n past_a and_o service_n do_v to_o the_o king_n henry_n the_o iii_o and_o four_o touch_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o two_o king_n his_o lordship_n say_v in_o a_o strain_n of_o boast_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o i_o rather_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n i_o obtain_v at_o rome_n his_o absolution_n of_o pope_n clement_n 8._o i_o reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o holy_a see_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n i_o say_v the_o time_n the_o occasion_n and_o the_o foresay_a king_n necessary_a affair_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o alter_v his_o religion_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o other_o
likewise_o you_o can_v without_o most_o evident_a and_o grievous_a wrong_v of_o god_n honour_n bound_v yourselves_o by_o the_o oath_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o have_v hear_v with_o very_o great_a grief_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v administer_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o tenor_n under-written_a viz._n i_o a._n b._n do_v true_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v oath_n the_o oath_n profess_v testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n be_v lawful_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o country_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n with_o any_o other_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o to_o dispose_v of_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n or_o to_o authorise_v any_o foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v or_o annoy_v he_o or_o his_o country_n or_o to_o discharge_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o to_o give_v licence_n or_o leave_n to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o bear_v arm_n raise_v tumult_n or_o to_o offer_v any_o violence_n or_o hurt_n to_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n state_n or_o government_n or_o to_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n within_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n also_o i_o do_v swear_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o notwithstanding_o any_o declaration_n or_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n make_v or_o grant_v or_o to_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o successor_n or_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o or_o his_o sea_n against_o the_o say_a king_n his_o heir_n or_o successor_n or_o any_o absolution_n of_o the_o say_a subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n i_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o he_o and_o they_o will_v defend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n against_o all_o conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o his_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n by_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o such_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n or_o otherwise_o and_o will_v do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o disclose_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n which_o i_o shall_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v against_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o i_o do_v further_o swear_v that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n abhor_v detest_v and_o abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a this_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o in_o conscience_n be_o resolve_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v i_o of_o this_o oath_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v by_o good_a and_o full_a authority_n to_o be_v lawful_o minister_v unto_o i_o and_o do_v renounce_v all_o pardon_n and_o dispensation_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v plain_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v according_a to_o these_o express_a word_n by_o i_o speak_v and_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n whatsoever_o and_o i_o do_v make_v this_o recognition_n and_o acknowledgement_n hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_n so_o help_v i_o god._n which_o thing_n since_o they_o be_v thus_o it_o must_v evident_o appear_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o such_o a_o oath_n can_v be_v take_v without_o hurt_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n see_v it_o contain_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n wherefore_o we_o do_v admonish_v you_o that_o you_o do_v utter_o abstain_v from_o take_v this_o and_o the_o like_a oath_n which_o thing_n we_o do_v the_o more_o earnest_o require_v of_o you_o because_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o your_o faith_n which_o be_v try_v like_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o perpetual_a tribulation_n we_o do_v well_o know_v that_o you_o will_v cheerful_o undergo_v all_o kind_n of_o cruel_a torment_n whatsoever_o yea_o and_o constant_o endure_v death_n itself_o rather_o than_o you_o will_v in_o any_o thing_n offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god._n and_o this_o our_o confidence_n be_v confirm_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v daily_o report_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o singular_a virtue_n valour_n and_o fortitude_n which_o in_o these_o last_o time_n do_v no_o less_o shine_n in_o your_o martyr_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v therefore_o your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o with_o verity_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n be_v you_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o let_v nothing_o hinder_v you_o he_o which_o will_v crown_v you_o and_o do_v in_o heaven_n behold_v your_o conflict_n will_v finish_v the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o you_o know_v how_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o orphan_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a which_o have_v promise_v hold_v fast_o therefore_o his_o correction_n that_o be_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o charity_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o you_o endeavour_n do_v it_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n in_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n without_o murmur_v or_o doubt_v for_o by_o this_o do_v all_o man_n know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o which_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v very_o great_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n so_o certain_o be_v it_o altogether_o necessary_a for_o you_o most_o bless_a son_n for_o by_o this_o your_o charity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v weaken_v who_o do_v so_o much_o assail_v you_o since_o that_o power_n of_o he_o be_v especial_o uphold_v by_o the_o contention_n and_o disagreement_n of_o our_o son_n we_o exhort_v you_o therefore_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o love_n we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o eternal_a death_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n you_o will_v have_v mutual_a charity_n among_o you_o sure_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o of_o happy_a memory_n have_v give_v you_o most_o profitable_a precept_n of_o practise_v brotherly_a charity_n one_o to_o another_o in_o his_o letter_n in_o form_n of_o a_o breve_fw-la to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n m._n george_n arch_a priest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n date_v the_o 5._o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o october_n 1602._o put_v they_o therefore_o diligent_o in_o practice_n and_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o any_o difficulty_n or_o doubtfulness_n we_o command_v you_o that_o you_o do_v exact_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o those_o letter_n and_o that_o you_o take_v and_o understand_v they_o simple_o as_o they_o sound_v and_o as_o they_o lie_v all_o power_n to_o interpret_v they_o otherwise_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v with_o pity_n behold_v your_o affliction_n and_o your_o pain_n and_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v and_o defend_v you_o with_o his_o continual_a protection_n who_o we_o do_v gentle_o greet_v with_o our_o apostolical_a benediction_n date_v at_o rome_n at_o s._n mark_v under_o the_o signet_n of_o the_o fisherman_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o calends_n of_o october_n 1606._o the_o second_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o breve_fw-la first_o the_o pope_n express_v herein_o his_o sorrow_n for_o that_o persecution_n which_o the_o catholic_n sustain_v for_o the_o faith_n sake_n wherein_o beside_o the_o main_a untrewth_n whereby_o i_o be_o so_o injurious_o use_v i_o must_v ever_o avow_v and_o maintain_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v according_a to_o my_o own_o knowledge_n that_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o famous_a memory_n never_o punish_v any_o papist_n for_o religion_n but_o that_o their_o own_o punishment_n be_v ever_o extort_a out_o of_o her_o hand_n against_o her_o will_n by_o their_o own_o misbehaviour_n which_o both_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o her_o action_n will_v manifest_o make_v proof_n of_o
henceforth_o i_o shall_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n and_o to_o my_o power_n shall_v assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n and_o that_o the_o injustice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o error_n of_o his_o gross_a mistake_n in_o this_o point_n may_v yet_o be_v more_o clear_o discover_v i_o have_v also_o think_v good_a to_o insert_v here_o immediate_o after_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n the_o contrary_a conclusion_n to_o all_o the_o point_n and_o article_n whereof_o this_o other_o late_a oath_n do_v consist_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o unreasonable_a and_o rebellious_a point_n he_o will_v drive_v my_o subject_n unto_o by_o refuse_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v for_o he_o that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v this_o oath_n must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v all_o or_o some_o of_o these_o proposition_n follow_v that_o i_o king_n james_n be_o not_o the_o lawful_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o other_o my_o dominion_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n may_v depose_v i_o if_o not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n yet_o by_o some_o other_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n if_o not_o by_o some_o other_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n yet_o by_o other_o mean_n with_o other_o help_n he_o may_v depose_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispose_v of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o some_o foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v my_o dominion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v discharge_v my_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o i_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v licence_n to_o one_o or_o more_o of_o my_o subject_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o i_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v leave_n to_o my_o subject_n to_o offer_v violence_n to_o my_o person_n or_o to_o my_o government_n or_o to_o some_o of_o my_o subject_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v by_o sentence_n excommunicate_a or_o depose_v i_o my_o subject_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o i_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v by_o sentence_n excommunicate_a or_o depose_v i_o my_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o defend_v with_o all_o their_o power_n my_o person_n and_o crown_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v give_v out_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n against_o i_o my_o subject_n by_o reason_n oâ—_n that_o sentence_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o reveal_v all_o conspiracy_n and_o treason_n against_o i_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o hear_n and_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v not_o heretical_a and_o detestable_a to_o hold_v that_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v either_o depose_v or_o kill_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v my_o subject_n from_o this_o oath_n or_o from_o some_o part_n thereof_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o administer_v to_o my_o subject_n by_o a_o full_a and_o lawful_a authority_n that_o this_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o equivocation_n mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n and_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o good_a will_n sincere_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a branch_n of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o oath_n the_o affirmative_a of_o all_o which_o negative_n iii_o touch_v the_o pretend_a council_n of_o lateran_n see_v plat._n in_o vita_fw-la innocen_n iii_o do_v neither_o concern_v in_o any_o case_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n nor_o yet_o be_v ever_o conclude_v and_o define_v by_o any_o complete_a general_a council_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o their_o own_o school_n doctor_n be_v at_o irreconciliable_a odds_n and_o jar_n about_o they_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v yet_o far_o see_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a state_n set_v down_o of_o this_o oath_n counsel_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o new_a invention_n of_o our_o own_o but_o as_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o do_v it_o take_v the_o example_n from_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n decree_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o which_o a_o famous_a council_n then_o together_o with_o diverse_a other_o counsel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v as_o the_o pope_n now_o have_v do_v this_o oath_n as_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o their_o own_o word_n here_o in_o that_o purpose_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o i_o crave_v nothing_o now_o of_o my_o subject_n in_o this_o oath_n which_o be_v not_o express_o and_o careful_o command_v then_o by_o the_o counsel_n to_o be_v obey_v without_o exception_n of_o person_n nay_o not_o in_o the_o very_a particular_a point_n of_o equivocation_n catholic_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n provide_v for_o equivocation_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n counsel_v of_o the_o catholic_n which_o i_o in_o this_o oath_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o have_v eschew_v but_o you_o shall_v here_o see_v the_o say_v counsel_n in_o their_o decree_n as_o careful_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o eschew_v of_o the_o same_o so_o as_o almost_o every_o point_n of_o that_o action_n &_o this_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v relation_n &_o agreeance_n one_o with_o the_o other_o save_v only_o in_o this_o that_o those_o old_a counsel_n be_v careful_a and_o strait_a in_o command_v the_o take_n of_o the_o same_o whereas_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o now_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o counsel_n be_v as_o careful_a &_o strait_a in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o hear_v our_o sentence_n whosoever_o of_o we_o 633._o council_n tolet._n 4_o can_n 47._o anno_fw-la 633._o or_o of_o all_o the_o people_n throughout_o all_o spain_n shall_v go_v about_o by_o any_o mean_n of_o conspiracy_n or_o practice_n to_o violate_v the_o oath_n of_o his_o fidelity_n which_o he_o have_v take_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o country_n or_o of_o the_o king_n life_n or_o who_o shall_v attempt_v to_o put_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o king_n or_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingly_a power_n or_o that_o by_o tyrannical_a presumption_n will_v usurp_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n and_o let_v he_o be_v make_v and_o declare_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o he_o have_v profane_v by_o his_o perjury_n and_o a_o alien_n from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n together_o with_o all_o the_o complice_n of_o his_o impiety_n because_o it_o behoove_v all_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a offence_n to_o under-lie_a the_o like_a punishment_n which_o sentence_n be_v three_o several_a time_n together_o and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n repeat_v in_o the_o same_o canon_n after_o this_o the_o synod_n desire_v that_o this_o sentence_n of_o they_o now_o this_o three_o time_n rehearse_v may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a then_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n answer_v whosoever_o shall_v carry_v himself_o presumptuous_o against_o this_o your_o definitive_a sentence_n let_v they_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v utter_o destroy_v at_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o let_v they_o and_o their_o complice_n have_v their_o portion_n with_o judas_n iscarioth_n amen_n and_o in_o the_o five_o 636._o five_o council_n tolet._n 5._o can._n 7._o anno_fw-la 636._o council_n there_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o this_o act_n touch_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n shall_v be_v repeat_v in_o every_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n the_o decree_n be_v in_o these_o word_n in_o consideration_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v easy_o incline_v to_o evil_a and_o forgetfulness_n therefore_o this_o most_o holy_a synod_n have_v ordain_v and_o do_v enact_v that_o in_o every_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a 2._o general_a synod_n tolet_n 4._o universalis_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la synodus_fw-la dicta_fw-la synod_n tolet._n 5._o cap_n 2._o council_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o prince_n shall_v be_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n proclaim_v and_o pronounce_v after_o the_o
ecclesi_n hist_o gen_fw-la ang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o lucius_n send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o predecessor_n and_o he_o send_v he_o diverse_a bishop_n who_o be_v all_o place_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n these_o convert_a man_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o day_n will_v but_o insist_v in_o these_o step_n of_o their_o forefather_n then_o will_v they_o not_o entertain_v prince_n fugitive_n abroad_o nor_o send_v they_o home_o not_o only_o without_o my_o leave_n but_o direct_o against_o the_o law_n with_o plot_n of_o treason_n and_o doctrine_n of_o rebellion_n to_o draw_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o i_o their_o natural_a king_n nor_o be_v so_o cruel_a to_o their_o own_o mancipia_fw-la as_o return_v they_o with_o these_o ware_n put_v either_o a_o state_n in_o jealousy_n of_o they_o or_o they_o in_o hazard_n of_o their_o own_o life_n now_o to_o our_o apostle_n since_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v he_o so_o call_v i_o persuade_v myself_o i_o shall_v do_v a_o good_a service_n to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o my_o labour_n if_o i_o can_v but_o reap_v this_o one_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o move_v the_o cardinal_n to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o the_o father_n &_o never_o to_o allege_v their_o opinion_n against_o their_o own_o purpose_n for_o this_o letter_n of_o gregorius_n be_v write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o 42._o of_o greg._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 42._o palermo_n in_o sicily_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v usum_fw-la pallij_fw-la to_o be_v wear_v in_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o sicily_n and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v and_o withal_o give_v he_o a_o caveat_n that_o the_o reverence_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v not_o disturb_v by_o the_o presumption_n of_o any_o for_o then_o the_o state_n of_o the_o member_n do_v remain_v sound_n when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o bruise_v by_o any_o injury_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n always_o remain_v safe_a and_o sound_a now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o word_n the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o a_o bishop_n especial_o to_o grant_v he_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n a_o ceremony_n and_o matter_n indifferent_a as_o it_o appear_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v it_o well_o at_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n give_v he_o that_o admonition_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o which_o doctrine_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impugn_v that_o we_o altogether_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o that_o whatsoever_o ceremony_n for_o order_n be_v think_v meet_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n the_o same_o ought_v inviolable_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o where_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n in_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o obey_v the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n must_v needs_o run_v to_o hellish_a confusion_n but_o that_o gregory_n by_o that_o term_n caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la hold_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o religion_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o course_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n for_o first_o when_o a_o 2_o a_o john_n of_o constantinople_n see_v greg._n lib._n 4._o epâ—stâ—_n 2_o other_o will_v have_v have_v this_o stile_n to_o be_v call_v vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la he_o say_v 30._o say_v lib._n 6._o epist._n 30._o i_o do_v confident_o avouch_v that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n in_o this_o advance_v of_o himself_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o antichrist_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o stile_n far_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o himself_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n be_v these_o refuse_v that_o title_n 36._o title_n greg._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o &_o 36._o none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o profane_a name_n of_n universal_a bishop_n none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o singularity_n neither_o consent_v to_o use_v it_o we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o seek_v nor_o yet_o accept_v this_o glorious_a title_n be_v offer_v unto_o us._n and_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v he_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n be_v style_v caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v express_v which_o sense_n if_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o of_o gregory_n which_o himself_o say_v of_o 10._o of_o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom_n pont_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o lyra_n minus_n cautè_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la or_o which_o he_o elsewhere_o say_v of_o chrysostome_n 10._o chrysostome_n idem_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 10._o locutus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la excessum_fw-la to_o redeem_v therefore_o our_o apostle_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o let_v he_o remain_v we_o and_o not_o he_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o he_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n he_o speak_v it_o when_o you_o go_v about_o to_o disturb_v diminish_v or_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n or_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o rest_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o king_n within_o his_o dominion_n you_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o and_o disturb_v the_o state_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n i_o pray_v he_o to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o good_a mind_n of_o our_o apostle_n s._n gregory_n to_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v suggest_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n than_o our_o apostle_n s._n gregory_n desire_v 1._o desire_v greg._n lib._n 7._o epist._n 1._o sabinian_n to_o suggest_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o state_n in_o his_o time_n his_o word_n be_v these_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v of_o which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o short_o to_o suggest_v to_o your_o most_o noble_a lord_n and_o master_n that_o if_o i_o his_o servant_n will_v have_v have_v my_o hand_n in_o slay_v of_o the_o lombard_n at_o this_o day_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o lombard_n have_v neither_o have_v king_n nor_o duke_n nor_o earl_n and_o have_v be_v divide_v asunder_o in_o utter_a confusion_n but_o because_o i_o fear_v god_n i_o dread_v to_o have_v my_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o man_n and_o thus_o have_v answer_v to_o s._n gregory_n leo._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o authority_n out_o of_o leo._n i_o come_v to_o another_o pope_n his_o apostle_n s._n leo._n and_o that_o he_o may_v see_v i_o have_v not_o in_o the_o former_a citation_n quarrel_v he_o like_o a_o sophister_n for_o contention_n sake_n but_o for_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n i_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n out_o of_o 2._o of_o leo_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o die_v assump_n suae_fw-la ad_fw-la pont._n serm_n 3._o leo_n epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la episc_n vien_fw-it idem_fw-la ibid._n ca._n 2._o leo_n be_v right_o allege_v all_o three_o the_o word_n true_o set_v down_o together_o with_o his_o true_a intent_n and_o purpose_n but_o withal_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o and_o i_o appeal_v unto_o his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o i_o speak_v not_o true_o that_o what_o tully_n say_v to_o hort._n to_o cic._n in_o hort._n hortensius_n when_o he_o do_v immoderate_o praise_v eloquence_n that_o he_o will_v have_v lift_v she_o up_o to_o heaven_n that_o himself_o may_v have_v go_v up_o with_o she_o so_o his_o s._n leo_n lift_v up_o s._n peter_n with_o praise_n to_o the_o sky_n that_o he_o be_v his_o assum_fw-la his_o for_o so_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o serm_n 1._o in_o die_v assum_fw-la heir_n may_v have_v go_v up_o with_o he_o for_o his_o s._n leo_n be_v a_o great_a orator_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o eloquence_n redeem_v rome_n from_o fire_n when_o both_o romano_n both_o exit_fw-la breniario_fw-la romano_n attilas_n and_o gensericus_fw-la will_v have_v burn_v it_o some_o fruit_n of_o this_o rhetoric_n he_o bestow_v upon_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o lord_n 89._o lord_n epist_n 89._o do_v take_v peter_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n which_o word_n be_v couple_v to_o the_o sentence_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n that_o dare_v depart_v from_o the_o solidity_n of_o peter_n shall_v have_v give_v he_o i_o think_v such_o a_o scar_n as_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v dare_v to_o have_v take_v any_o advantage_n by_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o head_n
thereof_o since_o those_o which_o immediate_o follow_v be_v so_o much_o derogatory_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o again_o my_o 52._o my_o epist_n 52._o writing_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o merit_n of_o my_o lord_n most_o bless_a s._n peter_n we_o 89._o we_o epist_n 89._o beseech_v you_o to_o keep_v the_o thing_n decree_v by_o we_o through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n most_o bless_v s._n peter_n if_o suae_fw-la if_o in_o serm_n 2._o in_o die_v anniver_n assum_fw-la suae_fw-la any_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v or_o decree_v by_o we_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v obtain_v of_o god_n mercy_n by_o daily_a prayer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o s._n peter_n work_n and_o merit_n who_o power_n do_v live_v and_o authority_n excel_v in_o his_o own_o sea_n he_o suae_fw-la he_o serm._n 3._o in_o die_v anniver_n assump_n suae_fw-la be_v so_o plentiful_o water_v of_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o whereas_o he_o receive_v many_o thing_n alone_o yet_o nothing_o pass_v over_o to_o any_o other_o but_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o extol_v saint_n peter_n that_o a_o messenger_n from_o he_o be_v a_o 24._o a_o epist_n 24._o embassage_n from_o saint_n peter_n 4._o peter_n epist_n 4._o any_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o presence_n be_v in_o s._n peter_n presence_n neither_o do_v he_o use_v all_o this_o rhetoric_n without_o purpose_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n contend_v with_o he_o for_o primacy_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 28._o of_o council_n chalceden_n act._n 16._o &_o can._n 28._o chalcedon_n the_o bishop_n six_o hundred_o and_o more_o give_v equal_a authority_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n above_o he_o but_o go_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o give_v so_o much_o to_o peter_n take_v nothing_o from_o caesar_n but_o give_v he_o both_o his_o title_n and_o due_a give_v the_o power_n of_o call_v a_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o one_o or_o two_o place_n follow_v of_o many_o if_o it_o may_v please_v your_o theodosie_n your_o epist_n 9_o theodosie_n godliness_n to_o vouchsafe_v at_o our_o supplication_n to_o condescend_v that_o you_o will_v command_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v hold_v within_o italy_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o the_o most_o clement_a flan._n clement_a epist_n 16._o flan._n emperor_n careful_a of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v albeit_o it_o evident_o appear_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v do_v in_o no_o case_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o council_n and_o again_o albeit_o theodosie_n albeit_o epist_n 17._o theodosie_n my_o occasion_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o be_v present_a upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n which_o your_o godliness_n have_v appoint_v so_o as_o by_o this_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o he_o that_o give_v so_o much_o to_o peter_n give_v also_o to_o caesar_n his_o due_a and_o prerogative_n but_o yet_o he_o play_v not_o fair_a play_n in_o this_o that_o even_o in_o all_o these_o his_o wrong_n apply_v argument_n and_o example_n he_o produce_v no_o other_o witness_n but_o the_o party_n themselves_o bring_v ever_o the_o pope_n sentence_n for_o approbation_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n now_o indeed_o for_o one_o word_n of_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o example_n i_o can_v but_o great_o commend_v he_o that_o be_v that_o martyr_n ought_v to_o endure_v all_o sort_n of_o torture_n and_o death_n before_o they_o suffer_v one_o syllable_n to_o be_v corrupt_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o lesson_n if_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o own_o profession_n will_v apply_v to_o themselves_o than_o will_v not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v sub_fw-la unâ_fw-la specie_fw-la direct_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n then_o will_v not_o the_o private_a mass_n be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o will_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 14._o the_o bellar._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la encharist_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n luke_n as_o our_o adversary_n himself_o confess_v and_o can_v reconcile_v they_o nor_o then_o will_v not_o so_o many_o hundreth_n other_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o church_n not_o only_o as_o equal_v but_o even_o prefer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o sure_a in_o this_o point_n i_o fear_v i_o have_v mistake_v he_o for_o i_o think_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a by_o his_o divina_fw-la dogmata_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n of_o his_o dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la papa_n otherwise_o all_o his_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o sticken_fw-mi upon_o have_v so_o slender_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o great_a fear_n he_o have_v that_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o apprehension_n the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o persecution_n the_o weakness_n of_o his_o aage_n and_o other_o such_o infirmity_n may_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o archpriest_n fall_v in_o this_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o answer_v he_o have_v declare_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o as_o the_o say_v blackwell_n himself_o will_v yet_o testify_v that_o he_o take_v this_o oath_n free_o of_o himself_o without_o any_o inducement_n thereunto_o either_o precibus_fw-la or_o minis_n but_o among_o all_o his_o citation_n remember_v some_o of_o sanders_n his_o worthy_a say_n remember_v he_o must_v not_o forget_v holy_a sanderus_n and_o his_o visibilis_fw-la monarchia_fw-la who_o person_n and_o action_n i_o do_v already_o a_o little_a touch_n and_o sure_o who_o will_v with_o unpartial_a eye_n read_v his_o book_n they_o may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o his_o english_a romane-church_n but_o they_o can_v never_o think_v but_o that_o he_o deserve_v very_o ill_o of_o his_o english_a sovereign_n and_o state_n witness_v his_o own_o book_n whereout_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n to_o set_v down_o here_o these_o few_o sentence_n follow_v as_o flower_n pick_v out_o of_o so_o worthy_a a_o garland_n 4._o garland_n sand_n de_fw-fr visib_n monar_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o elizabeth_z queen_n of_o england_n do_v exercise_v the_o priestly_a act_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n with_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o christ_n himself_o or_o moses_n ever_o do_v the_o supremacy_n of_o a_o 1._o a_o sand_n de_fw-fr clau_fw-fr david_n li._n 6._o c._n 1._o woman_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v from_o no_o other_o then_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a thus_o he_o speak_v the_o 4._o the_o sand._n the_o visib_n monar_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o king_n that_o will_v not_o enthral_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o his_o subject_n ought_v to_o give_v all_o diligence_n that_o another_o may_v be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n assoon_o as_o may_v be_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o ibidem_fw-la a_o ibidem_fw-la heretic_n aught_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o hold_v over_o christian_n and_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o another_o assoon_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v we_o do_v constant_o ibidem_fw-la constant_o ibidem_fw-la affirm_v that_o all_o christian_a king_n be_v so_o far_o under_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o all_o matter_n appertain_v to_o faith_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o a_o fault_n against_o christian_a religion_n after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n obstinate_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o their_o temporal_a authority_n they_o hold_v over_o christian_n ibidem_fw-la christian_n ibidem_fw-la bishop_n be_v set_v over_o temporal_a kingdom_n if_o those_o kingdom_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v just_o 2._o just_o sand._n the_o clan_n david_n li._n 5._o c._n 2._o affirm_v that_o all_o secular_a power_n whether_o regal_a or_o any_o other_o be_v of_o man_n the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la anoint_v which_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o priest_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v altogether_o against_o the_o will_n of_o 4._o of_o sand._n the_o clan_n david_n li._n 5._o c._n 4._o christ_n that_o christian_a king_n shall_v have_v supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o for_o the_o crown_n and_o
in_o hand_n that_o a_o petition_n put_v up_o and_o prefer_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n can_v carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n or_o statute_n so_o long_o as_o the_o other_o two_o order_n withstand_v the_o same_o and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o hold_v back_o his_o royal_a consent_n beside_o the_o say_a article_n be_v not_o propound_v as_o a_o point_n of_o religious_a doctrine_n but_o for_o ever_o after_o to_o remain_v and_o continue_v a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o state_n itself_o the_o due_a care_n whereof_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o commit_v to_o their_o trust_n if_o the_o king_n have_v ratify_v the_o say_a article_n with_o royal_a consent_n and_o have_v command_v the_o clergy_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o content_v thereof_o it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o see_v the_o king_n will_v and_o pleasure_n fulfil_v as_o they_o be_v subject_n bind_v to_o give_v he_o aid_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n serve_v to_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o if_o the_o clergy_n have_v perform_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n they_o have_v not_o show_v obedience_n as_o underling_n unto_o the_o three_o estate_n but_o unto_o the_o king_n alone_o by_o who_o such_o command_n have_v be_v impose_v upon_o suggestion_n of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n make_v the_o more_o watchful_a by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v link_v with_o strict_a band_n unto_o the_o pope_n than_o they_o be_v unto_o their_o king_n here_o then_o the_o cardinal_n fight_v with_o mere_a shadow_n and_o move_v a_o doubt_n whereof_o his_o adversary_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v in_o a_o dream_n but_o yet_o according_a to_o his_o great_a dexterity_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o spirit_n by_o this_o device_n he_o cunning_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v the_o king_n a_o lesson_n with_o more_o liberty_n make_v semblance_n to_o direct_v his_o mask_a oration_n to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o shoot_v in_o effect_n and_o prick_v at_o his_o king_n the_o prince_n also_o and_o lord_n of_o his_o counsel_n who_o the_o cardinal_n comprise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o laic_n who_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a be_v apprehend_v much_o better_a by_o the_o clergy_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n now_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o he_o term_n intruder_n into_o other_o man_n charge_n and_o such_o as_o open_v a_o gate_n for_o i_o wot_v not_o how_o many_o legion_n of_o heresy_n to_o rush_v into_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o head_n to_o judge_v in_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n then_o the_o king_n himself_o his_o prince_n and_o nobility_n be_v debar_v and_o wipe_v of_o all_o judgement_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n no_o less_o than_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o people_n well_o then_o 61._o pag._n 61._o the_o l._n cardinal_n shower_n down_o like_o hail_n sundry_a place_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o have_v their_o pastor_n in_o singular_a love_n and_o to_o bear_v they_o all_o respect_n of_o due_a observance_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o be_v the_o say_a passage_n of_o scripture_n no_o bar_n to_o the_o people_n for_o their_o vigilant_a circumspection_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n and_o crown_n of_o their_o prince_n against_o all_o the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v their_o head_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n a_o thing_n never_o speak_v by_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o prelate_n mention_v in_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n he_o likewise_o produce_v two_o christian_a emperor_n 62._o pag_n 62._o constantine_n and_o valentinian_n by_o name_n the_o first_o refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o judgement_n in_o episcopal_a cause_n the_o other_o forbear_v to_o judge_v of_o subtle_a question_n in_o divinity_n with_o protestation_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v so_o curious_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o stream_n or_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o so_o deep_a matter_n but_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o work_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o king_n indemnity_n and_o safety_n be_v neither_o episcopal_a cause_n nor_o matter_n of_o curious_a and_o subtle_a inquisition_n the_o same_o answer_n meet_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n produce_v by_o the_o l._n perculsos_fw-la orat._n ad_fw-la cive_v timme_a perculsos_fw-la cardinal_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o one_o for_o example_n out_o of_o gregory_n nazianzenus_n be_v not_o cite_v by_o the_o cardinal_n with_o fair_a deal_n for_o gregory_n do_v not_o board_n the_o emperor_n himself_o but_o his_o deputy_n or_o l._n precedent_n on_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o also_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o place_n of_o a_o ruler_n we_o have_v command_v aswell_o as_o yourself_o whereas_o the_o the_o l._n cardinal_n with_o foul_a play_n turn_v the_o place_n in_o these_o term_n we_o also_o be_v emperor_n which_o word_n can_v bear_v no_o such_o interpretation_n as_o well_o because_o he_o to_o who_o the_o bishop_n then_o speak_v be_v not_o of_o imperial_a dignity_n as_o also_o because_o if_o the_o bishop_n himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o so_o small_a a_o city_n as_o nazianzum_n have_v qualify_v himself_o emperor_n he_o shall_v have_v pass_v all_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o have_v show_v himself_o arrogant_a above_o measure_n for_o as_o touch_v subjection_n due_a to_o christian_a emperor_n he_o free_o acknowledge_v a_o little_a before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o superior_a power_n yea_o bind_v to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o gregory_n life_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o arrian_n before_o the_o consul_n judgement_n seat_n and_o from_o thence_o return_v acquit_v without_o either_o stripe_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o contumelious_a entreaty_n and_o use_n yet_o now_o at_o last_o up_o start_v a_o prelate_n who_o dare_v make_v this_o good_a father_n vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o emperor_n it_o be_v willing_o grant_v that_o emperor_n never_o challenge_v never_o arrogate_a to_o be_v sovereign_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n light_n at_o high_a noon_n that_o for_o moderation_n at_o synod_n for_o determination_n and_o order_n establish_v in_o council_n and_o for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a and_o a_o full_a use_n of_o their_o imperial_a authority_n editos_fw-la vide_fw-la canon_n graeco_n à _fw-la tilio_fw-la editos_fw-la the_o first_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n bear_v this_o title_n or_o inscription_n the_o dedication_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n to_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n the_o great_a to_o who_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o have_v submit_v these_o canon_n by_o they_o address_v and_o establish_v in_o council_n and_o there_o they_o also_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v and_o approve_v the_o say_v canon_n the_o like_a have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trullo_n by_o who_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o council_n be_v put_v forth_o and_o publish_v this_o be_v not_o do_v because_o emperor_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o that_o emperor_n may_v see_v and_o judge_v whether_o bishop_n who_o feel_v the_o prick_n of_o ambition_n as_o other_o man_n do_v do_v propound_v nothing_o in_o their_o convocation_n and_o consultation_n but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o their_o determination_n to_o undermine_v the_o emperor_n authority_n to_o disturb_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o cross_v the_o determination_n of_o precedent_a council_n now_o to_o take_v the_o cognizance_n of_o such_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n or_o power_n what_o be_v it_o but_o even_o to_o transform_v the_o king_n into_o a_o stand_a image_n to_o wring_v and_o wrest_v he_o out_o of_o all_o care_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o kingly_a charge_n yea_o to_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o this_o base_a condition_n to_o become_v only_o a_o executioner_n and_o which_o i_o scorn_v to_o speak_v the_o unhappy_a hangman_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v without_o any_o further_a cognizance_n not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o matter_n which_o most_o near_o touch_v himself_o and_o his_o royal_a estate_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v for_o divinity_n scholes_n to_o judge_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v stretch_v i_o grant_v again_o that_o clerics_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o also_o
adjudge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o express_v damnation_n for_o in_o these_o word_n the_o l._n cardinal_n prefer_v a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n to_o cast_v his_o holiness_n who_o upon_o the_o commence_v of_o the_o leaguer_n war_n in_o stead_n of_o give_v order_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o all_o parricidicall_a practice_n and_o attempt_n fall_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o fulmination_n which_o not_o long_o after_o be_v second_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o most_o audacious_a and_o bloody_a murder_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o france_n be_v wrap_v up_o by_o the_o l._n cardinal_n word_n and_o involue_v in_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o say_a indictment_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o preach_v the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o which_o all_o king-killing_a be_v inhibit_v the_o priest_n teach_v vent_v and_o publish_v nothing_o but_o rebellion_n and_o when_o the_o people_n in_o great_a devotion_n come_v to_o pour_v their_o confession_n into_o the_o priest_n ear_n then_o the_o priest_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o counterbuff_n in_o the_o second_o place_n when_o their_o turn_n be_v come_v and_o with_o great_a devotion_n pour_v blood_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o which_o root_n grow_v the_o terror_n of_o those_o cruel_a war_n and_o the_o horrible_a parricide_n of_o that_o good_a king_n but_o let_v we_o here_o take_v some_o near_a sight_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n whereby_o subject_n be_v inhibit_v to_o kill_v or_o desperate_o to_o dispatch_v their_o king_n out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n for_o full_a payment_n of_o all_o score_n upon_o this_o reckon_n lay_v down_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n which_o nevertheless_o affoard_v not_o one_o mite_n of_o true_a and_o current_a payment_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n may_v be_v take_v from_o this_o brief_a relation_n john_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n procure_v lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n to_o be_v murder_v in_o paris_n to_o justify_v and_o make_v good_a this_o bloody_a act_n he_o produce_v a_o certain_a petimaster_n one_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n petit._n this_o little_a john_n cause_v nine_o proposition_n to_o be_v give_v forth_o or_o set_v up_o to_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o paris_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v lawful_a just_a and_o honourable_a for_o every_o subject_n or_o private_a person_n either_o by_o open_a force_n and_o violence_n or_o by_o deceit_n and_o secret_a lie_v in_o wait_n or_o by_o some_o witty_a stratagem_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n of_o fact_n to_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n practise_v against_o his_o king_n and_o other_o high_a power_n yea_o the_o king_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o give_v he_o a_o pension_n or_o stipend_n that_o have_v kill_v any_o person_n disloyal_a to_o his_o prince_n the_o word_n of_o petits_fw-fr first_o proposition_n be_v these_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o subject_n gerson_n gerson_n without_o any_o command_n or_o commission_n from_o the_o high_a power_n by_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o to_o kill_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v kill_v any_o tyrant_n who_o either_o by_o a_o covetous_a and_o greedy_a desire_n or_o by_o fraud_n by_o divination_n upon_o cast_v of_o lot_n by_o double_a and_o treacherous_a deal_n do_v plot_n or_o practice_v against_o his_o king_n corporal_a health_n or_o the_o health_n of_o his_o high_a power_n in_o the_o three_o proposition_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o subject_a honourable_a and_o meritorious_a to_o kill_v the_o say_a tyrant_n or_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v as_o a_o traitor_n disloyal_a and_o treacherous_a to_o his_o king_n in_o the_o sixth_o proposition_n the_o king_n be_v to_o appoint_v a_o salary_n and_o recompense_n for_o he_o that_o have_v kill_v such_o a_o tyrant_n or_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v these_o proposition_n of_o johannes_n paruus_fw-la be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o impious_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o whereas_o the_o say_a council_n no_o doubt_n understand_v the_o name_n or_o word_n tyrant_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v take_v by_o johannes_n paruus_fw-la certain_a it_o be_v the_o council_n be_v not_o of_o any_o such_o judgement_n or_o mind_n to_o condemn_v one_o that_o shall_v kill_v a_o king_n or_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o one_o that_o by_o treason_n and_o without_o commandment_n shall_v kill_v a_o subject_n rebel_a and_o practise_v against_o his_o king_n for_o john_n petit_n have_v undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o make_n away_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a act_n and_o call_v that_o dukea_fw-mi tyrant_n albeit_o he_o be_v no_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o all_o the_o above_o recite_v word_n of_o john_n petit_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o tyrant_n as_o be_v in_o state_n of_o subjection_n rebell_v against_o his_o free_a and_o absolute_a prince_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v narrow_o search_v and_o look_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a council_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o by_o their_o decree_n the_o safety_n of_o king_n be_v not_o confirm_v but_o weaken_v not_o augment_v but_o diminish_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o inhibit_v private_a person_n to_o kill_v a_o subject_n attempt_v by_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o practice_n to_o make_v away_o his_o king_n but_o be_v it_o grant_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v flat_a and_o altogether_o direct_v against_o king-killer_n for_o i_o be_o not_o unwilling_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o have_v the_o question_n than_o touch_v the_o murder_a of_o sovereign_a prince_n the_o say_a council_n will_v have_v pass_v a_o sound_n and_o holy_a decree_n but_o i_o say_v this_o grant_v what_o shield_v of_o defence_n be_v hereby_o reach_v to_o king_n to_o ward_v or_o beat_v off_o the_o thrust_n of_o a_o murderer_n weapon_n and_o to_o save_v or_o secure_v their_o life_n see_v the_o l._n cardinal_n build_v upon_o the_o subtle_a devise_n and_o shift_v of_o the_o jesuite_n have_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o their_o school_n that_o by_o king_n be_v understand_v king_n in_o esse_fw-la not_o yet_o fall_v from_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o sovereign_a royalty_n for_o be_v once_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o jesuite_n they_o be_v no_o long_a king_n but_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a dignity_n and_o consequent_o to_o make_v strip_v and_o waste_v of_o their_o blood_n be_v not_o forsooth_o to_o make_v strip_v and_o waste_v of_o royal_a blood_n the_o jesuitical_a master_n in_o the_o file_n of_o their_o word_n be_v so_o supple_a and_o so_o limber_a that_o by_o leave_v still_o in_o their_o speech_n some_o start_a hole_n or_o other_o they_o be_v able_a by_o the_o same_o as_o by_o a_o postern_n or_o backdoor_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n mean_o while_o the_o reader_n be_v here_o to_o note_v for_o well_o they_o may_v a_o trick_n of_o monstrous_a and_o most_o wicked_a cunning_n the_o l._n cardinal_n contend_v for_o the_o bridle_n and_o hamper_n of_o king-killer_n by_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a now_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o so_o reverend_a and_o learned_a a_o cardinal_n intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o life_n of_o king_n may_v be_v secure_v will_v fill_v his_o mouth_n and_o garnish_v the_o point_n with_o divine_a oracle_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o glad_o and_o willing_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n when_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a weight_n and_o authority_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o behold_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o authentical_a and_o most_o ancient_a word_n he_o propound_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o lateborne_a council_n at_o constance_n neither_o for_o the_o pope_n tooth_n nor_o any_o way_n come_v near_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v pertinent_a unto_o the_o purpose_n the_o l._n cardinal_n bear_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o fork_n of_o distinction_n with_o two_o tine_n or_o tooth_n to_o bear_v off_o nay_o to_o shift_v off_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o matter_n with_o mere_a dalliance_n the_o short_a and_o near_a way_n in_o some_o sort_n of_o respect_n to_o establish_v a_o false_a opinion_n be_v to_o charge_n or_o set_v upon_o it_o with_o false_a and_o with_o ridiculous_a reason_n the_o like_a way_n to_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v to_o rest_n or_o ground_n it_o upon_o frivolous_a reason_n or_o authority_n of_o stubble-weight_n for_o example_n if_o we_o shall_v thus_o argue_v for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o plato_n phaedone_n in_o phaedone_n the_o swan_n sing_v before_o her_o death_n ergo_fw-la
of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tours_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o never_o abandon_v that_o henry_n 3._o nor_o his_o next_o successor_n henry_n 4._o in_o all_o the_o heat_n of_o revolt_n and_o rebellion_n raise_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o stand_v to_o the_o say_a king_n in_o all_o their_o battle_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o crown_n then_o totter_v and_o ready_a to_o fall_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o even_o the_o head_n and_o principal_n of_o those_o by_o who_o the_o late_a king_n decease_v be_v pursue_v with_o all_o extremity_n at_o this_o day_n do_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o good_a service_n do_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o say_a protestant_n and_o they_o be_v now_o disgrace_v keep_v under_o expose_v to_o public_a hatred_n what_o for_o kindle_v coal_n of_o question_n and_o controversy_n about_o religion_n forsooth_o not_o so_o but_o because_o if_o they_o may_v have_v equal_a and_o indifferent_a deal_n if_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o their_o faithful_a advertisement_n the_o crown_n of_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o pin_v to_o the_o pope_n flie-flap_n in_o france_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o french_a exempt_v from_o subjection_n to_o the_o french_a king_n cause_n of_o benefice_n or_o of_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o citable_a and_o summonable_a to_o the_o romish_a court_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o long_a tributary_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o annat_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o benefice_n after_o the_o remove_n or_o death_n of_o the_o incumbent_n and_o other_o like_a imposition_n but_o why_o do_v i_o speak_v so_o much_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o french_a protestant_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n himself_o quitte_v they_o of_o this_o blame_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n mace_n or_o verge_n have_v credit_n and_o authority_n through_o all_o france_n until_o caluins_n time_n do_v not_o his_o lordship_n underhand_o confess_v by_o these_o word_n that_o king_n have_v be_v always_o before_o caluins_n time_n the_o more_o dishonour_v and_o the_o worse_o serve_v item_n that_o protestant_n who_o his_o lordship_n call_v heretic_n by_o the_o light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n make_v the_o world_n then_o and_o ever_o since_o to_o see_v the_o right_n of_o king_n oppress_v so_o long_o before_o as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o swethland_n i_o have_v little_a to_o say_v of_o their_o case_n because_o it_o be_v not_o within_o ordinary_a compass_n and_o indeed_o serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n these_o nation_n beside_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n do_v stand_v upon_o certain_a reason_n of_o state_n which_o i_o will_v not_o here_o take_v upon_o i_o like_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v or_o to_o sift_v junius_n brutus_n who_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n object_v be_v a_o author_n unknown_a and_o perhaps_o of_o purpose_n patch_v up_o by_o some_o romanist_n with_o a_o wily_a deceit_n to_o draw_v the_o reform_a religion_n into_o hatred_n with_o christian_a prince_n buchanan_n i_o reckon_v and_o rank_n among_o poet_n not_o among_o divine_n classical_a or_o common_a if_o the_o man_n have_v burst_v out_o here_o and_o there_o into_o some_o term_n of_o excess_n or_o speech_n of_o bad_a temper_n that_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o humour_n and_o heat_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o conclusion_n of_o true_a religion_n right_o by_o he_o conceive_v before_o barclaius_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n meddle_v not_o with_o depose_v of_o king_n but_o deal_v with_o disavow_v they_o for_o king_n when_o they_o shall_v renounce_v the_o right_n of_o royalty_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n give_v over_o the_o kingdom_n now_o he_o that_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o king_n choice_n either_o to_o hold_v or_o to_o give_v over_o his_o crown_n leave_v it_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o gerson_n obtrude_v by_o the_o cardinal_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o where_o it_o have_v be_v show_v how_o gerson_n be_v disguise_v mask_v and_o pervert_v by_o his_o lordship_n in_o brief_a i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o justify_v and_o make_v good_a all_o the_o say_n of_o particular_a author_n we_o glory_v and_o well_o we_o may_v that_o our_o religion_n afford_v no_o rule_n of_o rebellion_n nor_o any_o dispensation_n to_o subject_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o that_o none_o of_o our_o church_n give_v entertainment_n unto_o such_o monstrous_a and_o abominable_a principle_n of_o disloyalty_n if_o any_o of_o the_o french_a otherwise_o persuade_v in_o former_a time_n richcrius_n richcrius_n now_o have_v alter_v and_o change_v his_o judgement_n do_v contend_v for_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n against_o papal_a usurpation_n he_o doubtless_o for_o wind_a himself_o out_o of_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o a_o error_n so_o intricate_a &_o pernicious_a deserve_v great_a honour_n and_o special_a praise_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o hold_v a_o place_n of_o dignity_n above_o the_o l._n cardinal_n who_o have_v quit_v and_o betray_v his_o former_a judgement_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a their_o motion_n be_v contrary_a their_o mark_n be_v opposite_a the_o one_o recline_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a the_o other_o decline_v from_o good_a to_o evil_n at_o last_o his_o lordship_n come_v to_o the_o close_a of_o his_o oration_n and_o bind_v up_o his_o whole_a harangue_n with_o a_o feat_n wreath_n of_o praise_n proper_a to_o his_o king_n he_o style_v the_o king_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o church_n a_o young_a shoot_n of_o the_o lily_n which_o king_n solomon_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n be_v not_o able_a to_o match_v he_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n into_o the_o pleasant_a meadow_n of_o history_n there_o to_o learn_v upon_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n and_o view_v that_o so_o long_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n embrace_v union_n and_o keep_v good_a term_n of_o concord_n with_o pope_n and_o the_o apostolic_a see_n so_o long_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pasture_v and_z feed_v among_o the_o lily_n all_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a grace_n abundant_o shower_v upon_o their_o crown_n and_o upon_o their_o people_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o make_v any_o rent_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o most_o holy_a see_v then_o the_o lily_n be_v prick_v and_o almost_o choke_v with_o sharp_a thorn_n they_o begin_v to_o droop_v to_o stoop_v and_o to_o bear_v their_o beautiful_a head_n down_o to_o the_o very_a ground_n under_o the_o strong_a flaw_n and_o gust_n of_o boisterous_a wind_n and_o tempest_n my_o answer_n to_o this_o flourish_a close_a and_o upshot_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o apart_a than_o apt_a it_o savour_v not_o of_o good_a and_o faithful_a service_n to_o smooth_a and_o stroke_v the_o king_n head_n with_o a_o soft_a hand_n of_o oil_a speech_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o to_o defile_v it_o with_o dirt_n but_o let_v we_o try_v the_o cause_n by_o evidence_n of_o history_n yea_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o verdict_n of_o experience_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o the_o french_a lily_n have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n blast_v and_o thereupon_o have_v fade_v by_o start_v aside_o and_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o holy_a see_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a france_n be_v bless_v with_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n notwithstanding_o some_o outrageous_a act_n do_v against_o the_o papal_a see_v and_o contumelious_a cry_a quittance_n by_o king_n philip_n with_o the_o pope_n lewis_n 12._o in_o range_a battle_n defeat_v the_o army_n of_o pope_n julius_n 2._o and_o his_o confederate_n proclaim_v the_o say_a pope_n to_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o popedom_n stamp_v certain_a coin_n and_o piece_n of_o gold_n with_o a_o dishonourable_a mot_n even_o to_o rome_n itself_o rome_n be_v babylon_n yet_o so_o much_o be_v lewis_n love_v and_o honour_v of_o his_o people_n that_o by_o a_o peculiar_a title_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n great_a blessing_n of_o god_n great_a outward_a peace_n and_o plenty_n great_a inward_a peace_n with_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a treasure_n be_v never_o heap_v upon_o my_o great_a britain_n then_o have_v be_v since_o my_o great_a britain_n become_v great_a in_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a respect_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n since_o my_o great_a britain_n have_v shake_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n since_o she_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v and_o to_o entertain_v the_o pope_n legate_n employ_v to_o collect_v s._n peter_n tribute_n or_o peter-pence_n since_o the_o king_n of_o england_n
that_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o work_n of_o nature_n have_v their_o root_n from_o within_o we_o and_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o radical_a kind_n of_o virtue_n that_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v produce_v their_o fruit_n to_o perfect_a form_n and_o perfection_n work_n of_o deliberation_n and_o art_n have_v their_o foundation_n from_o without_o we_o and_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o as_o our_o fantasy_n think_v fit_a for_o the_o present_a time_n hence_o proceed_v it_o that_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n have_v so_o few_o error_n in_o they_o those_o of_o art_n so_o many_o they_o of_o nature_n so_o constant_a they_o of_o art_n so_o variable_a they_o of_o nature_n so_o permanent_a they_o of_o art_n so_o soon_o perish_v they_o of_o nature_n so_o well_o accept_v and_o approve_v of_o all_o they_o of_o art_n accept_v or_o reject_v as_o it_o please_v the_o several_a apprehension_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o they_o now_o albeit_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v of_o error_n so_o full_a of_o nature_n so_o different_a subject_a to_o so_o many_o jnterpretation_n publish_v at_o so_o diverse_a time_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v ever_o esteem_v a_o matter_n commendable_a to_o collect_v they_o together_o and_o incorporate_v they_o into_o one_o body_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v at_o once_o what_o diverse_a offspring_n have_v proceed_v from_o one_o brain_n and_o how_o various_a conception_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v the_o world_n to_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o of_o they_o begin_v a_o little_a high_o than_o the_o writing_n of_o ordinary_a men._n the_o servant_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n for_o collect_v together_o the_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v praise_v for_o search_v out_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o grandfather_n work_n but_o principal_o ezra_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n for_o set_v in_o order_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o devide_v they_o into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n which_o before_o be_v carry_v along_o in_o a_o scroll_n by_o a_o continual_a series_n without_o any_o distinction_n at_o all_o s._n john_n be_v report_v to_o have_v search_v out_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o three_o former_a evangelist_n and_o to_o have_v add_v his_o own_o for_o the_o four_o in_o that_o order_n as_o now_o they_o be_v extant_a and_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v curious_a to_o gather_v together_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n perfect_o to_o perform_v in_o every_o place_n give_v occasion_n to_o aftertime_n to_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o into_o question_n but_o to_o descend_v how_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o those_o who_o have_v labour_v in_o set_v out_o the_o counsel_n and_o work_v of_o the_o father_n together_o jnsomuch_o that_o we_o think_v ourselves_o as_o much_o bind_v to_o eusebius_n and_o hierom_n and_o of_o late_a time_n to_o peter_n crab_n and_o erasmus_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o have_v labour_v in_o that_o kind_n as_o we_o do_v almost_o to_o the_o author_n themselves_o trajan_n commend_v plutark_o for_o gather_v the_o apothegm_n of_o wise_a man_n together_o constantinus_n the_o son_n of_o leo_n collect_v out_o of_o all_o history_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n one_o corpus_fw-la historicum_fw-la which_o they_o count_v a_o inestimable_a treasure_n justinian_n by_o the_o help_n of_o tribonianus_n do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o law_n gratian_n compile_v the_o decree_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n counsel_n and_o father_n damascen_n collect_v into_o one_o body_n of_o divinity_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o peter_n lombard_n 400._o year_n after_o he_o by_o his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o how_o do_v we_o labour_v to_o recover_v book_n that_o be_v lose_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n that_o amount_v to_o six_o thousand_o as_o epiphanius_n witness_v be_v much_o labour_v for_o by_o eusebius_n and_o other_o the_o book_n of_o cicero_n de_fw-fr repub._n be_v much_o seek_v for_o by_o cardinal_n poole_n and_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n have_v be_v spend_v to_o recover_v the_o lose_a decade_n of_o livy_n wherefore_o since_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o aage_n to_o collect_v the_o work_n of_o man_n of_o worth_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o perish_v to_o labour_n much_o in_o recover_v those_o that_o have_v be_v lose_v to_o give_v to_o every_o child_n the_o own_o father_n to_o every_o book_n the_o true_a author_n for_o there_o never_o have_v be_v half_o so_o many_o bird_n to_o have_v fly_v about_o the_o world_n with_o false_a feather_n if_o every_o author_n have_v set_v out_o his_o own_o work_n together_o in_o his_o own_o time_n i_o hope_v than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v now_o a_o matter_n of_o reproof_n in_o a_o servant_n to_o travail_v in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o master_n and_o for_o give_v you_o that_o together_o which_o before_o you_o can_v hardly_o get_v asunder_o and_o for_o preserve_v that_o in_o a_o mass_n from_o perish_v that_o may_v easy_o be_v lose_v in_o a_o mite_n but_o while_o i_o be_o collect_v work_n one_o way_n i_o hear_v other_o scatter_n word_n as_o fast_o a_o other_o way_n affirm_v it_o have_v be_v better_o his_o majesty_n have_v never_o write_v any_o book_n at_o all_o and_o be_v write_v better_o they_o have_v perish_v with_o the_o present_a like_a proclamation_n then_o have_v remain_v to_o posterity_n for_o say_v these_o man_n little_o it_o befitt_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o turn_v clerk_n and_o to_o make_v a_o war_n with_o the_o pen_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v fight_v with_o the_o pike_n to_o spend_v the_o power_n of_o his_o so_o exquisite_a a_o understanding_n upon_o paper_n which_o have_v they_o be_v spend_v on_o powder_n can_v not_o but_o have_v prevail_v ere_o this_o for_o the_o conquest_n of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o a_o king_n say_v they_o to_o enter_v a_o controversy_n with_o a_o scholar_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v fight_v a_o combat_n with_o a_o kern_n he_o do_v no_o more_o descend_v from_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o one_o than_o he_o bring_v upon_o himself_o disgrace_n by_o the_o other_o and_o since_o that_o booke-writing_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o trade_n it_o be_v as_o dishonourable_a for_o a_o king_n to_o write_v book_n as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o practitioner_n in_o a_o profession_n if_o a_o king_n will_v needs_o write_v let_v he_o write_v like_o a_o king_n every_o line_n a_o law_n every_o word_n a_o precept_n every_o letter_n a_o mandate_n in_o good_a truth_n i_o have_v have_v my_o ear_n so_o oft_o dung_n through_o with_o these_o objection_n and_o the_o like_a as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o myself_o or_o no_o think_v i_o have_v more_o ability_n to_o answer_v these_o calumny_n than_o i_o have_v patience_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o therefore_o have_v so_o fit_a opportunity_n i_o shall_v not_o let_v to_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n whether_o it_o may_v sort_n with_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o book_n or_o no._n first_o i_o can_v never_o read_v that_o there_o be_v any_o law_n against_o it_o and_o where_o we_o have_v no_o law_n the_o best_a be_v to_o follow_v good_a example_n and_o many_o divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o example_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o precept_n do_v bind_v we_o in_o practice_n at_o least_o so_o far_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o enforce_v we_o to_o the_o do_v yet_o they_o warrant_v the_o deed_n when_o it_o be_v do_v and_o if_o example_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n we_o have_v example_n enough_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o king_n of_o king_n god_n himself_o who_o as_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a so_o do_v he_o many_o thing_n for_o our_o jmitation_n it_o please_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o this_o rank_a that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o do_v ever_o write_v he_o write_v and_o the_o writing_n be_v the_o writing_n say_v moses_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o engrave_v the_o matter_n be_v in_o stone_n cut_v into_o two_o table_n and_o the_o table_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n write_v on_o both_o side_n divine_n hold_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o soul_n of_o we_o be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n as_o these_o table_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o his_o own_o finger_n the_o stone_n the_o express_v represent_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o engrave_v the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o deep_o impress_v
mean_v they_o shall_v allure_v and_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v their_o command_n and_o this_o church_n shall_v also_o entice_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n all_o nation_n which_o believe_v the_o false_a doctrine_n that_o it_o teach_v to_o adore_v this_o other_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v for_o it_o shall_v persuade_v they_o that_o this_o heretical_a monarchy_n ought_v for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o person_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o command_v as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o err_v 13_o and_o to_o persuade_v man_n thereof_o it_o make_v great_a sign_n or_o wonder_n yea_o even_o cause_v fire_n to_o fall_v out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o because_o they_o shall_v swerve_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o believe_v lie_n god_n shall_v just_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o false_a church_n as_o his_o instrument_n of_o revenge_n send_v a_o strong_a illusion_n and_o deceit_n with_o great_a efficacy_n of_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n 1._o 2._o thess_n 2._o 2._o king_n 1._o yea_o as_o mighty_a and_o strong_a as_o that_o of_o elias_n be_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o here_o be_v repeat_v 14_o and_o all_o these_o miracle_n it_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o make_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v adore_v therefore_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o reviue_v again_o for_o not_o only_o shall_v this_o heretical_a monarchy_n have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o command_v absolute_o many_o nation_n but_o even_o the_o nation_n shall_v consent_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o this_o false_a church_n to_o obey_v the_o absolute_a command_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n legate_n and_o ambassador_n in_o every_o country_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n of_o every_o country_n wherein_o they_o live_v but_o shall_v even_o be_v fellow_n and_o companion_n in_o all_o honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o king_n thereof_o and_o this_o willing_a consent_n of_o nation_n unto_o this_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o this_o false_a church_n be_v signify_v here_o by_o the_o make_n of_o this_o image_n at_o the_o church_n persuasion_n 15_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o to_o wit_n unto_o this_o false_a church_n to_o quicken_v this_o image_n and_o to_o make_v it_o speak_v and_o to_o cause_n that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o adore_v this_o image_n shall_v be_v slay_v corporal_o for_o as_o the_o consent_n unto_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o image_n must_v be_v give_v by_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o they_o to_o be_v the_o maker_n thereof_o so_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o quicken_a of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o speak_v must_v be_v give_v it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o this_o false_a church_n who_o rage_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o shall_v persecute_v any_o who_o will_v not_o think_v the_o command_n whatsoever_o of_o this_o monarch_n ambassador_n and_o image_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a law_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o 16_o and_o so_o this_o false_a church_n make_v that_o all_o small_a or_o great_a rich_a or_o poor_a bond_n or_o free_a in_o short_a all_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n shall_v take_v the_o character_n or_o seal_n of_o this_o monarchy_n into_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o into_o their_o forehead_n to_o wit_n public_o profess_v obedience_n thereto_o and_o assist_v the_o maintenance_n thereof_o and_o downe-throwing_a of_o all_o resister_n 17_o and_o that_o none_o may_v buy_v and_o sell_v except_o they_o have_v the_o character_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n for_o this_o defection_n shall_v be_v so_o universal_a and_o so_o receive_v by_o all_o degree_n of_o man_n as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o any_o neither_o shall_v that_o hypocritical_a church_n permit_v any_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o civil_a society_n which_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o buy_v and_o sell_v except_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o his_o fellowship_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o character_n and_o his_o name_n and_o the_o number_n thereof_o then_o since_o you_o see_v that_o this_o defection_n shall_v be_v so_o general_a beware_v of_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v say_v lord_n lord_n thereby_o to_o deceive_v you_o for_o you_o see_v by_o this_o that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v for_o a_o time_n so_o triumph_n as_o they_o shall_v vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o church_n visible_a at_o that_o time_n although_o there_o shall_v ever_o bosom_n that_o shall_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n for_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o dragon_n 12._o 1._o king_n 19_o chap._n 12._o but_o hide_v and_o nourish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o sight_n for_o a_o space_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o retain_v well_o in_o memory_n these_o word_n for_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v thorn_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o 18_o now_o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n number_n it_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o monarchy_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o first_o monarch_n of_o this_o seat_n who_o shall_v first_o usurp_v all_o these_o style_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o who_o in_o the_o four_o monarchy_n shall_v revive_v a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o tyranny_n and_o his_o number_n to_o wit_n the_o date_n of_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v in_o reckon_v from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n be_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o platine_n benedictus_fw-la the_o 2._o platine_n chap._n xiiii_o argument_n the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n his_o destruction_n the_o faithful_a only_o be_v all_o save_v now_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o tyrannical_a government_n of_o these_o two_o beast_n to_o wit_n the_o false_a church_n and_o their_o king_n have_v be_v declare_v by_o this_o last_o vision_n unto_o i_o even_o as_o before_o after_o the_o denounce_v of_o the_o fearful_a plague_n the_o happy_a estate_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v declare_v to_o comfort_v i_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o so_o now_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o this_o spiritual_a tyranny_n be_v declare_v the_o estate_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v next_o set_v forth_o as_o follow_v then_o i_o do_v look_v and_o lo_o i_o see_v the_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n write_v upon_o their_o forehead_n for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o this_o tyranny_n be_v rage_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o lamb_n christ_n be_v stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n to_o wit_n upon_o his_o holy_a place_n out_o of_o which_o he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o david_n say_v and_o be_v accompany_v with_o this_o great_a number_n of_o faithful_a which_o number_n be_v compose_v of_o twelve_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o but_o this_o number_n comprehend_v in_o this_o place_n all_o the_o faithful_a aswell_o of_o gentile_n as_o of_o jew_n although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n only_o which_o be_v do_v for_o continue_v of_o the_o metaphor_n because_o as_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v signify_v before_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o now_o this_o number_n of_o jew_n here_o signify_v the_o faithful_a both_o of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v say_v who_o now_o be_v describe_v here_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o christ_n by_o bear_v his_o mark_n on_o their_o forehead_n a_o eminent_a part_n even_o as_o the_o wicked_a bear_n on_o their_o forehead_n the_o character_n of_o their_o king_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n these_o faithful_a follower_n of_o christ_n do_v bear_v now_o his_o mark_n to_o testify_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o it_o even_o in_o the_o very_a time_n that_o this_o tyranny_n be_v rage_v all_o the_o fast_o 2_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n like_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n in_o greatness_n and_o like_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o thunder_n in_o terriblenesse_n and_o i_o also_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o harper_n play_v on_o their_o harp_n 3_o and_o sing_v
first_o part_n upon_o that_o subject_n shall_v have_v dit_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o envious_a momus_n that_o ever_o hell_n do_v hatch_v from_o bark_v at_o any_o other_o part_n of_o my_o book_n upon_o that_o ground_n except_o they_o will_v allege_v i_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o myself_o which_o in_o so_o small_a a_o volume_n will_v smell_v of_o too_o great_a weakness_n and_o sliprinesse_n of_o memory_n and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o book_n teach_v my_o son_n how_o to_o use_v his_o office_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o politic_a government_n the_o three_o only_o contain_v a_o king_n outward_a behaviour_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n what_o agreeance_n and_o conformity_n he_o ought_v to_o keep_v betwixt_o his_o outward_a behaviour_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o virtuous_a quality_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o trunsh-man_n to_o interpret_v the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o can_v see_v far_o within_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v only_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v look_v into_o but_o the_o very_a method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o book_n it_o will_v sufficient_o clear_v i_o of_o that_o first_o and_o grievous_a imputation_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n since_o in_o the_o first_o part_n where_o religion_n be_v only_o treat_v of_o i_o speak_v so_o plain_o and_o what_o in_o other_o part_n i_o speak_v of_o puritan_n it_o be_v only_o of_o their_o moral_a fault_n in_o that_o part_n where_o i_o speak_v of_o policy_n declare_v when_o they_o contemn_v the_o law_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n what_o exemplare_fw-la punishment_n they_o deserve_v for_o the_o same_o and_o now_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o whereupon_o this_o scandal_n be_v take_v that_o i_o may_v sufficient_o satisfy_v all_o honest_a man_n and_o by_o a_o just_a apology_n raise_v up_o a_o brazen_a wall_n or_o bulwark_n against_o all_o the_o dart_n of_o the_o envious_a i_o will_v the_o more_o narrow_o rip_v up_o the_o word_n whereat_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o stomach_v first_o then_o as_o to_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o style_n thereof_o do_v proper_o belong_v only_o to_o that_o vile_a sect_n among_o the_o anabaptist_n call_v the_o family_n of_o love_n because_o they_o think_v themselves_o only_o pure_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n without_o sin_n the_o only_o trwe_v church_n and_o only_o worthy_a to_o be_v participant_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o this_o special_a sect_n i_o principal_o mean_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o puritan_n diverse_a of_o they_o as_o browne_n penry_n and_o other_o have_v at_o sundry_a time_n come_v into_o scotland_n to_o sow_v their_o popple_n among_o we_o and_o from_o my_o heart_n i_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v leave_v no_o scholar_n behind_o they_o who_o by_o their_o fruit_n will_v in_o the_o own_o time_n be_v manifest_v and_o partly_o indeed_o i_o give_v this_o style_n to_o such_o brainsick_a and_o heady_a preacher_n their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n as_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v of_o that_o sect_n yet_o participate_v too_o much_o with_o their_o humour_n in_o maintain_v the_o above_o mention_v error_n not_o only_o agree_v with_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o all_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o in_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o revelation_n but_o particular_o with_o this_o sect_n in_o account_v all_o man_n profane_a that_o swear_v not_o to_o all_o their_o fantasy_n in_o make_v for_o every_o particular_a question_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o great_a commotion_n as_o if_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v in_o controversy_n in_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o conscience_n and_o not_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o their_o ground_n sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la not_o worthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o breathe_v much_o less_o to_o participate_v with_o they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o before_o that_o any_o of_o their_o ground_n be_v impugn_a let_v king_n people_n law_n and_o all_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n such_o holy_a war_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o ungodly_a peace_n no_o in_o such_o case_n christian_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v resist_v unto_o but_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o for_o prayer_n must_v come_v of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o their_o conscience_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v no_o prayer_n for_o such_o a_o prince_n judge_n then_o christian_a reader_n if_o i_o wrong_v this_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o give_v they_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o sect_n who_o error_n they_o imitate_v and_o since_o they_o be_v content_v to_o wear_v their_o livery_n let_v they_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o borrow_v also_o their_o name_n it_o be_v only_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o in_o this_o book_n i_o write_v so_o sharp_o and_o who_o i_o wish_v my_o son_n to_o punish_v in-case_n they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o stir_v up_o a_o rebellion_n who_o against_o i_o have_v write_v the_o more_o bitter_o in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a famous_a libel_n and_o injurious_a speech_n spread_v by_o some_o of_o they_o not_o only_o dishonourable_o invective_n against_o all_o christian_a prince_n but_o even_o reproachful_a to_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n in_o respect_n they_o be_v come_v out_o under_o colour_n thereof_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o answer_v but_o by_o papist_n who_o general_o meddle_v aswell_o against_o they_o as_o the_o religion_n itself_o whereby_o the_o skandale_n be_v rather_o double_v then_o take_v away_o but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n i_o protest_v upon_o my_o honour_n i_o mean_v it_o not_o general_o of_o all_o preacher_n or_o other_o that_o like_o better_a of_o the_o single_a form_n of_o policy_n in_o our_o church_n then_o of_o the_o many_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o bishop_n smell_v of_o a_o papal_a supremacy_n that_o the_o surplise_n the_o corner_a cap_n and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o outward_a badge_n of_o popish_a error_n no_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v contentious_a in_o these_o thing_n which_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o ever_o esteem_v as_o indifferent_a as_o i_o do_v equal_o love_v and_o honour_v the_o learned_a and_o grave_a man_n of_o either_o of_o these_o opinion_n it_o can_v no_o way_n become_v i_o to_o pronounce_v so_o light_o a_o sentence_n in_o so_o old_a a_o controversy_n we_o all_o god_n be_v praise_v do_v agree_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o man_n upon_o such_o question_n do_v but_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v advantage_n and_o entry_n to_o the_o papist_n by_o our_o division_n but_o towards_o they_o i_o only_o use_v this_o provision_n that_o where_o the_o law_n be_v otherways_o they_o may_v content_v themselves_o sober_o and_o quiet_o with_o their_o own_o opinion_n not_o resist_v to_o the_o authority_n nor_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n neither_o above_o all_o stir_v any_o rebellion_n or_o schism_n but_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o peace_n let_v they_o press_n by_o patience_n and_o well_o ground_v reason_n either_o to_o persuade_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o like_v of_o their_o judgement_n or_o where_o they_o see_v better_a ground_n on_o the_o other_o part_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a peaceable_o to_o incline_v thereunto_o lay_v aside_o all_o praeoccupied_a opinion_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a meaning_n of_o my_o book_n and_o not_o any_o coldness_n or_o crack_n in_o religion_n that_o place_n do_v plain_o witness_v where_o after_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o fault_n in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n i_o exhort_v my_o son_n to_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o ministry_n praise_v god_n there_o that_o there_o be_v present_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o good_a man_n of_o they_o in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o know_v to_o be_v against_o the_o form_n of_o the_o english_a church_n yea_o so_o far_o i_o be_o in_o that_o place_n from_o admit_v corruption_n in_o religion_n as_o i_o wish_v he_o in_o promoove_v they_o to_o use_v such_o caution_n as_o may_v preserve_v their_o estate_n from_o creep_v to_o corruption_n ever_o use_v that_o form_n through_o the_o whole_a book_n where_o ever_o i_o speak_v of_o bad_a preacher_n term_v they_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o minister_n or_o ministry_n in_o general_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n of_o religion_n
extraordinary_o wrought_v by_o god_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v inordinate_o do_v by_o a_o popular_a tumult_n and_o rebellion_n puritan_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o tribunat_a of_o some_o puritan_n of_o such_o as_o blind_o be_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o clog_v with_o their_o own_o passion_n and_o particular_a respect_n as_o well_o appear_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o policy_n and_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o prince_n order_n as_o it_o do_v in_o our_o neighbour_n country_n of_o england_n as_o likewise_o in_o denmark_n and_o sundry_a part_n of_o germany_n some_o fiery_a spirit_a man_n in_o the_o ministry_n get_v such_o a_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n of_o confusion_n as_o find_v the_o gust_n of_o government_n sweet_a they_o begouth_n to_o fantasy_n to_o themselves_o a_o democraticke_a form_n of_o government_n and_o have_v by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n be_v over-well_a bait_v upon_o the_o wrack_n first_o of_o my_o grandmother_n and_o next_o of_o my_o own_o mother_n and_o after_o usurp_a the_o liberty_n of_o the_o time_n in_o my_o long_a minority_n athens_n such_o be_v the_o demagogy_n at_o athens_n settle_v themselves_o so_o fast_o upon_o that_o imagine_a democracie_n as_o they_o feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n to_o become_v tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la and_o so_o in_o a_o popular_a government_n by_o lead_v the_o people_n by_o the_o nose_n to_o bear_v the_o sway_n of_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o never_o rise_v faction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o minority_n state_n their_o form_n in_o the_o state_n nor_o trouble_v sen-syne_n but_o they_o that_o be_v upon_o that_o factious_a part_n be_v ever_o careful_a to_o persuade_v and_o allure_v these_o unruly_a spirit_n among_o the_o ministry_n to_o spouse_n that_o quarrel_n as_o their_o own_o wherethrough_a i_o be_v ofttimes_o calumniate_v in_o their_o popular_fw-la sermon_n not_o for_o any_o evil_a or_o vice_n in_o i_o but_o because_o i_o be_v a_o king_n which_o they_o think_v the_o high_a evil_n and_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v this_o quarrel_n they_o be_v busy_a to_o look_v narrow_o in_o all_o my_o action_n and_o i_o warrant_v you_o a_o mote_n in_o my_o eye_n yea_o a_o false_a report_n be_v matter_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o work_v upon_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o their_o cunning_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v to_o distinguish_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o office_n from_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o person_n some_o of_o they_o will_v sometime_o snapper_n out_o well_o gross_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o intention_n inform_v the_o people_n rule_n their_o raze_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o princely_a rule_n that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v natural_o enemy_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v never_o patient_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o sound_a doctrine_n feed_v they_o their_o flock_n and_o because_o the_o learned_a grave_a and_o honest_a man_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v ever_o ashamed_a and_o offend_v with_o their_o temeritie_n and_o presumption_n press_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n by_o their_o authority_n and_o example_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o great_a moderation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n find_v out_o so_o meet_v in_o their_o conceit_n that_o be_v turbulent_a spirit_n among_o they_o for_o maintain_v their_o plot_n as_o parity_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o ignorant_o be_v embolden_v as_o bairde_n to_o cry_v the_o learned_a paratie_n their_o pretence_n of_o paratie_n godly_a and_o modest_a out_o of_o it_o parity_n the_o mother_n of_o confusion_n and_o enemy_n to_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o order_n for_o if_o by_o the_o example_n thereof_o once_o establish_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o politic_a and_o civil_a estate_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o like_a the_o great_a confusion_n that_o thereupon_o will_v arise_v may_v easy_o be_v discern_v take_v heed_n therefore_o my_o son_n to_o such_o puritan_n very_a pest_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n who_o no_o desert_n can_v oblige_v neither_o oath_n or_o promise_n bind_v state_n a_o cuill_a sort_n of_o seed-man_n in_o the_o state_n breathe_v nothing_o but_o sedition_n and_o calumny_n aspire_v without_o measure_n rail_v without_o reason_n and_o make_v their_o own_o imagination_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n the_o square_a of_o their_o conscience_n i_o protest_v before_o the_o great_a god_n and_o since_o i_o be_o here_o as_o upon_o my_o testament_n it_o be_v no_o place_n for_o i_o to_o lie_v in_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v with_o any_o hie-land_n or_o border-theeve_n great_a ingratitude_n and_o more_o lie_n and_o vile_a perjury_n then_o with_o these_o phanaticke_a spirit_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o principal_n of_o they_o to_o brook_v your_o land_n if_o you_o like_v to_o sit_v at_o rest_n except_o you_o will_v keep_v they_o for_o try_v your_o patience_n xantippe_n xantippe_n as_o socrates_n do_v a_o evil_a wife_n and_o for_o preservative_n against_o their_o poison_n poison_n preservative_n against_o such_o poison_n entertain_v and_o advance_v the_o godly_a learned_a and_o modest_a man_n of_o the_o ministry_n whom-of_a god_n be_v praise_v there_o lack_v not_o a_o sufficient_a number_n and_o by_o their_o provision_n to_o bishopricke_n and_o benefice_n annul_v that_o vile_a act_n of_o annexation_n if_o you_o find_v it_o not_o do_v to_o your_o hand_n you_o shall_v not_o only_o banish_v their_o conceit_a parity_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o their_o other_o imaginary_a ground_n monarchy_n parity_n incompatible_a with_o a_o monarchy_n which_o can_v neither_o stand_v with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o commonweal_n and_o well_o rule_v monarchy_n but_o you_o shall_v also_o re-establish_a the_o old_a institution_n of_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v do_v but_o in_o this_o i_o hope_v if_o god_n spare_v i_o day_n to_o make_v you_o a_o fair_a entry_n always_o where_o i_o leave_v follow_v you_o my_o step_n and_o to_o end_v my_o advice_n anent_o the_o church_n estate_n church_n general_n advice_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n cherish_v no_o man_n more_o than_o a_o good_a pastor_n hate_v no_o man_n more_o than_o a_o proud_a puritan_n think_v it_o one_o of_o your_o fair_a style_n to_o be_v call_v a_o love_a nourish-father_n to_o the_o church_n see_v all_o the_o church_n within_o your_o dominion_n plant_v with_o good_a pastor_n the_o school_n the_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n preserve_v in_o purity_n according_a to_o god_n word_n a_o sufficient_a provision_n for_o their_o sustentation_n a_o comely_a order_n in_o their_o policy_n pride_n punish_v humility_n advance_v and_o they_o so_o to_o reverence_v their_o superior_n and_o their_o flock_n they_o as_o the_o flourish_a of_o your_o church_n in_o piety_n peace_n and_o learning_n may_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o earthly_a glory_n be_v ever_o alike_o ware_n with_o both_o the_o extremity_n as_o well_o as_o you_o repress_v the_o vain_a puritan_n so_o not_o to_o suffer_v proud_a papal_a bishop_n but_o as_o some_o for_o their_o quality_n will_v deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o so_o chain_v they_o with_o such_o bond_n as_o may_v preserve_v that_o estate_n from_o creep_v to_o corruption_n the_o next_o estate_n now_o that_o by_o order_n come_v in_o purpose_n according_a to_o their_o rank_n in_o parliament_n be_v the_o nobility_n although_o second_o in_o rank_n form_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o their_o form_n yet_o over_o far_o first_o in_o greatness_n and_o power_n either_o to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o they_o be_v incline_v the_o natural_a sickness_n that_o i_o have_v perceive_v this_o estate_n subject_a to_o in_o my_o time_n have_v be_v a_o fectlesse_a arrogant_a conceit_n of_o their_o greatness_n and_o power_n drink_v in_o with_o their_o very_a nourish-milke_n that_o their_o honour_n stand_v in_o commit_v three_o point_n of_o iniquity_n to_o thrall_n by_o oppression_n the_o mean_a sort_n that_o dwell_v near_o they_o to_o their_o service_n and_o follow_v although_o they_o hold_v nothing_o of_o they_o to_o maintain_v their_o servant_n and_o depender_n in_o any_o wrong_n although_o they_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o law_n for_o any_o body_n will_v maintain_v his_o man_n in_o a_o right_a cause_n and_o for_o any_o displeasure_n that_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o neighbour_n to_o take_v up_o a_o plain_a feide_a against_o he_o and_o without_o respect_n to_o god_n king_n or_o commonweal_n to_o bang_n it_o out_o brave_o he_o and_o all_o his_o kin_n against_o he_o and_o all_o his_o yea_o they_o will_v think_v the_o king_n far_o in_o their_o common_a in-case_n they_o agree_v to_o grant_v a_o assurance_n to_o a_o short_a day_n
platina_n and_o a_o number_n of_o the_o pope_n own_o writer_n bear_v witness_v and_o clericis_fw-la and_o lib._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la bellarmine_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n can_v get_v it_o handsome_o deny_v nay_o the_o pope_n be_v even_o force_v then_o to_o pay_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o confirmation_n and_o this_o last_v almost_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n witness_n 680._o witness_n in_o chron._n ad_fw-la ann_n 680._o sigebert_n and_o agathe_v and_o in_o vit_fw-mi agathen_n &_o anast._n in_o vit_fw-mi eiusd_a agath_fw-mi &_o herm._n contract_n ad_fw-la ann_n 678._o edit_n poster_n &_o do_v 63._o c._n agathe_v luitprandus_n with_o other_o popish_a historian_n and_o for_o emperor_n depose_v of_o pope_n there_o be_v likewise_o diverse_a example_n the_o emperor_n 13._o emperor_n luitpr_fw-la hist_n lib_n 6._o ca._n 10.11_o rhegino_n ad_fw-la a_o 963._o &_o platin._n in_o vit_fw-mi joan._n 13._o ottho_n depose_v pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o of_o that_o name_n for_o diverse_a crime_n and_o vice_n especial_o of_o lechery_n the_o emperor_n 6._o emperor_n marianus_n scot._n sigeb_n abbas_n vrsp_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1046_o &_o plat_v in_o vit_fw-mi greg._n 6._o henry_n the_o three_o in_o a_o short_a time_n depose_v three_o pope_n benedict_n the_o nine_o silvester_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o as_o well_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o avarice_n as_o for_o abuse_v their_o extraordinary_a authority_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o as_o for_o king_n that_o have_v deny_v this_o temporal_a superiority_n of_o pope_n first_o we_o have_v the_o unanime_fw-la testimony_n of_o diverse_a famous_a historiographer_n for_o the_o general_a of_o many_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o 1110._o as_o walthram_n naumburz_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr invest_v episc_n vixit_fw-la circa_fw-la ann_n 1110._o walthram_n testify_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n scotland_n england_n hungary_n from_o ancient_a institution_n till_o this_o modern_a novelty_n have_v their_o inuestiture_n by_o king_n with_o peaceable_a injoin_v of_o their_o temporality_n whole_o and_o entire_o and_o whosoever_o say_v he_o be_v peaceable_o solicitous_a let_v he_o peruse_v the_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o read_v the_o history_n and_o he_o shall_v understand_v thus_o much_o and_o for_o verification_n of_o this_o general_a assertion_n we_o will_v first_o begin_v at_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n though_o not_o name_v by_o walthram_n in_o this_o his_o enumeration_n of_o kingdom_n among_o who_o my_o first_o witness_n shall_v be_v that_o vulgar_o know_a letter_n of_o pulchro_n of_o see_v annales_n francia_fw-la nicolai_n gillij_fw-la in_o phil._n pulchro_n philip_n le_fw-fr bel_n king_n of_o france_n to_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o after_o a_o scornful_a salutation_n be_v sciat_fw-la tua_fw-la maxima_fw-la fatuitas_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la nemini_fw-la subesse_fw-la and_o likewise_o after_o that_o parifiens_n that_o anno_fw-la 1268._o ex_fw-la arrestis_n senatus_n parifiens_n lewes_n the_o nine_o surname_v sanctus_n have_v by_o a_o public_a instrument_n call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la forbid_a all_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n within_o his_o realm_n pope_n pius_n council_n pius_n joan._n maierius_n lib._n de_fw-fr scismat_n &_o council_n the_o second_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o his_o time_n great_o misselike_v this_o decree_n so_o long_o before_o make_v send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o say_a king_n lewes_n with_o letters-patent_n urge_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v when_o he_o be_v dolphin_n of_o france_n to_o repeal_v that_o sanction_n if_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n the_o king_n refer_v the_o legate_n over_o with_o his_o letters-patent_n to_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v propound_v be_v impugn_a by_o johannes_n romanus_n the_o king_n attorney_n with_o who_o opinion_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n concur_v a_o appeal_v be_v make_v from_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n the_o cardinal_n depart_v with_o indignation_n but_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o church_n thereof_o have_v ever_o stoken_v to_o their_o gallican_n immunity_n in_o deny_v the_o pope_n any_o temporal_a power_n over_o they_o and_o in_o resist_v the_o pope_n as_o oft_o as_o ever_o they_o press_v to_o meddle_v with_o their_o temporal_a power_n even_o in_o the_o donation_n of_o benefice_n the_o history_n be_v so_o full_a of_o they_o as_o the_o only_a example_n thereof_o will_v make_v up_o a_o big_a volume_n by_o itself_o and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o sorboniste_n for_o the_o king_n and_o french_a church_n privilege_n in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o maintain_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n fall_v a_o quarrel_v the_o king_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o gallican_n church_n may_v elect_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o renounce_v any_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o gerson_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o pope_n that_o temporal_a authority_n over_o king_n who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o devoute_a roman_a catholic_a as_o he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la not_o only_o from_o the_o power_n over_o king_n but_o even_o over_o the_o church_n and_o now_o pretermit_v all_o further_a example_n of_o foreign_a king_n action_n i_o will_v only_o content_v i_o at_o this_o time_n with_o some_o of_o my_o own_o predecessor_n example_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o the_o more_o clear_o appear_v that_o even_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o darken_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v oftentimes_o not_o only_o repine_v but_o even_o strong_o resist_v and_o withstand_v this_o temporal_a usurpation_n and_o encrochment_n of_o ambitious_a pope_n and_o i_o will_v first_o begin_v at_o 1100._o at_o matth._n paris_n in_o henr._n 1._o anno_fw-la 1100._o king_n henry_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n after_o the_o conquest_n who_o after_o he_o be_v crown_v give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n to_o william_n gifford_n and_o forthwith_o invest_v he_o into_o all_o the_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o bishopric_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a synod_n 1113._o synod_n idem_fw-la ibid._n anno_fw-la 1113._o king_n henry_n also_o give_v the_o archbishopricke_n of_o canterbury_n to_o radulph_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o give_v he_o investiture_n by_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o crosier_n staff_n also_o pope_n 1119._o pope_n idem_fw-la ibid._n anno_fw-la 1119._o calixtus_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rheims_n whither_o king_n henry_n have_v appoint_v certain_a bishop_n of_o england_n and_o normandy_n to_o go_v thurstan_n also_o elect_a archbishop_n of_o york_n get_v leave_v of_o the_o king_n to_o go_v thither_o give_v his_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v consecration_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n by_o his_o liberal_a gift_n as_o the_o fashion_n be_v win_v the_o roman_n favour_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n obtain_v to_o be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n which_o assoon_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n know_v he_o forbid_v he_o to_o come_v within_o his_o dominion_n moreover_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o prohibit_v the_o abbot_n of_o regni_fw-la of_o exit_fw-la archivis_fw-la regni_fw-la waltham_n and_o deane_n of_o paul_n to_o collect_v a_o ten_o of_o every_o man_n good_n for_o a_o supply_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o the_o pope_n by_o three_o bull_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o say_a dean_n of_o paul_n compeer_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n promise_v for_o the_o reverence_n he_o do_v bear_v unto_o the_o king_n not_o to_o meddle_v any_o more_o in_o that_o matter_n without_o the_o king_n good_a leave_n and_o permission_n here_o i_o hope_v a_o churchman_n disobey_v the_o pope_n for_o obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n even_o in_o church_n matter_n but_o this_o new_a jesuited_a divinity_n be_v not_o then_o know_v in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o edward_n i._o implead_v the_o dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o vuluerhampton_n because_o the_o say_v deane_n have_v against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v a_o prebend_n of_o the_o same_o chapel_n to_o one_o at_o the_o pope_n command_n whereupon_o the_o say_v deane_n compeered_a and_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o king_n will_v for_o his_o offence_n the_o say_v edward_n i._o deprive_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n of_o all_o his_o liberty_n for_o disobey_v a_o prohibition_n of_o the_o king_n so_o as_o it_o appear_v the_o king_n in_o those_o day_n think_v the_o churchman_n their_o subject_n though_o now_o we_o be_v teach_v other_o seraphical_a doctrine_n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o john_n of_o ibstocke_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o goal_n by_o the_o say_a king_n for_o have_v a_o suit_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n seven_o year_n
burn_v as_o heretic_n yea_o so_o peremptory_a will_v this_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o xuj_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o the_o other_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n 17._o verse_n 17._o as_o all_o sort_n and_o rank_n of_o people_n must_v receive_v the_o mark_n or_o name_n of_o that_o beast_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n 16._o verse_n 16._o or_o in_o their_o forehead_n without_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o none_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v by_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n signify_v their_o outward_a profession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o subjection_n unto_o she_o and_o by_o the_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n signify_v their_o actual_a implicit_a obedience_n unto_o she_o who_o they_o think_v can_v err_v though_o she_o shall_v command_v they_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o natural_a prince_n like_o that_o caeca_n obedientia_fw-la whereunto_o all_o the_o jesuit_n be_v swear_v and_o like_o those_o romish_a priest_n in_o this_o country_n that_o have_v renounce_v and_o forswear_a again_o that_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n ground_v upon_o their_o natural_a oath_n which_o though_o at_o their_o take_n it_o they_o confess_v they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o as_o oblige_v thereunto_o by_o their_o natural_a duty_n yet_o now_o must_v they_o forswear_v it_o again_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n command_n to_o who_o will_n their_o conscience_n and_o reason_n must_v be_v blind_o captivate_v and_o who_o ever_o deny_v this_o absolute_a power_n may_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v for_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v any_o faith_n or_o observe_v any_o civil_a contract_n with_o heretic_n yea_o to_o aequivocate_v and_o commit_v perjury_n towards_o they_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n in_o a_o catholic_a now_o as_o to_o the_o mystery_n anent_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o number_n compose_v of_o the_o letter_n in_o that_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n well_o suit_n with_o the_o romish_a church_n 5._o irenaeus_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 5._o romish_a faith_n and_o latin_a service_n or_o whether_o in_o respect_n that_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n you_o will_v take_v it_o for_o the_o number_n or_o date_n of_o the_o year_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o first_o man_n live_v that_o firstooke_v the_o title_n of_o the_o antichrist_n upon_o he_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n choice_n by_o that_o first_o man_n i_o mean_v bonifacius_n tertius_fw-la who_o first_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n which_o s._n gregory_n that_o live_v till_o within_o three_o year_n of_o his_o time_n 30._o time_n epist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 30._o foretell_v will_v be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o antichrist_n or_o his_o praecursor_n for_o though_o he_o die_v threescore_o year_n before_o the_o 666._o of_o christ_n yet_o be_v that_o title_n but_o full_o settle_v upon_o his_o successor_n sixty_o year_n after_o his_o time_n or_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o count_v it_o from_o pompey_n his_o spoil_v of_o the_o temple_n to_o this_o same_o man_n time_n it_o will_v go_v very_o near_o to_o make_v just_a up_o the_o say_a number_n 666._o now_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v thus_o prophetical_o describe_v in_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n his_o fall_n be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o fourteen_o 3._o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 3._o first_o by_o the_o joyful_a and_o triumphal_a new_a song_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o next_o by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o three_o angel_n 6._o verse_n 6._o whereof_o the_o first_o have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o true_a armour_n indeed_o wherewith_o the_o witness_n fight_v against_o the_o antichrist_n the_o first_o angel_n i_o say_v 7._o verse_n 7._o proclaim_v fear_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n since_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v 8._o verse_n 8._o and_o the_o second_o proclaim_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o antichrist_n 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o prohibit_v under_o great_a pain_n even_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o none_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n or_o receive_v his_o mark_n but_o though_o that_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o latter_a day_n be_v again_o prophesy_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v short_o after_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n yet_o in_o the_o xv_o chap._n he_o tell_v of_o seven_o plague_n under_o the_o name_n of_o vial_n 1._o chap._n xv_o verse_n 1._o that_o shall_v first_o fall_v upon_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v particular_o set_v down_o in_o the_o xuj_o chapter_n he_o reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n xvi_o chap._n xvi_o in_o the_o five_o vial_n the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n yea_o 10._o verse_n 10._o such_o darkness_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v obscure_v whereby_o at_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v prepare_v 12._o verse_n 12._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o so_o all_o impediment_n remoove_v that_o may_v let_v the_o invasion_n of_o that_o monarchy_n even_o as_o that_o great_a river_n euphrates_n that_o run_v by_o the_o literal_a babylon_n guard_v it_o from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n till_o by_o the_o dry_n thereof_o or_o unexpected_a passage_n make_v through_o it_o by_o cyrus_n 5.3_o dan._n 5.3_o babylon_n be_v win_v and_o baltasar_n destroy_v and_o his_o monarchy_n overthrow_v even_o while_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o that_o literal_a babylon_n corporal_o drunken_a and_o quaff_v in_o the_o vessel_n ordain_v for_o god_n service_n and_o so_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a mystery_n thereof_o for_o remedy_v whereof_o 13._o verse_n 13._o at_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n shall_v then_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o how_o soon_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v so_o obscure_v with_o such_o a_o gross_a and_o a_o palpable_a ignorance_n as_o learning_n shall_v be_v almost_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o few_o of_o the_o very_a priest_n themselves_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o read_v latin_a much_o less_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o so_o a_o plain_a way_n make_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n then_o shall_v a_o new_a sect_n of_o spirit_n arise_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o fall_a throne_n call_v three_o in_o number_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o threefold_a direction_n be_v raise_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o dragon_n satan_n authorize_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o beast_n the_o antichrist_n and_o instruct_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o apostatike_a church_n that_o have_v the_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n but_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n these_o spirit_n indeed_o thus_o send_v forth_o by_o this_o threefold_a authority_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o triple-crowned_n monarch_n be_v well_o liken_v to_o frog_n for_o they_o be_v amphibion_n and_o can_v live_v in_o either_o element_n earth_n or_o water_n for_o though_o they_o be_v churchman_n by_o profession_n yet_o can_v they_o use_v the_o trade_n of_o politic_a statesman_n 14._o verse_n 14._o go_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_a what_o massacre_n have_v by_o their_o persuasion_n be_v wrought_v through_o many_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o how_o evil_o king_n have_v speed_v that_o have_v be_v counsel_v by_o they_o all_o the_o unpartial_a history_n of_o our_o time_n do_v bear_v record_n and_o whatsoever_o king_n or_o state_n will_v not_o receive_v they_o and_o follow_v their_o advice_n root_v out_o must_v that_o king_n or_o state_n be_v even_o with_o gunpowder_n ere_o it_o fail_v and_o these_o frog_n have_v reason_n indeed_o to_o labour_n to_o become_v learn_v thereby_o to_o dissipate_v that_o gross_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n wherewith_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v plague_v before_o their_o come_n forth_o 17._o verse_n 17._o then_o do_v this_o chapter_n conclude_v with_o the_o last_o plague_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n upon_o the_o antichrist_n 19_o verse_n 19_o which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o then_o babylon_n say_v he_o come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n but_o in_o the_o 17._o 3._o the_o four_o description_n chap._n 17._o verse_n 3._o chapter_n
pope_n our_o superior_a have_v in_o a_o late_a treatise_n of_o his_o call_v the_o recognition_n of_o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n make_v the_o people_n and_o subject_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o our_o superior_n for_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o revisit_v again_o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n and_o to_o correct_v or_o explain_v what_o he_o find_v amiss_o or_o mistake_v in_o they_o in_o imitation_n of_o s._n augustine_n his_o retraction_n for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n he_o do_v in_o place_n of_o retract_v any_o of_o his_o former_a error_n or_o any_o matter_n of_o substance_n not_o retract_v but_o recant_v indeed_o i_o mean_v sing_v over_o again_o and_o obstinate_o confirm_v a_o number_n of_o the_o gross_a of_o they_o among_o the_o which_o the_o exempt_n of_o all_o churchman_n from_o subjection_n to_o any_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o set_n up_o not_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o even_o of_o the_o people_n above_o their_o natural_a king_n be_v two_o of_o his_o main_a point_n as_o for_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clerickes_n he_o be_v so_o greedy_a there_o to_o prove_v that_o point_n as_o he_o deni_v caesar_n to_o have_v be_v paul_n lawful_a judge_n 25.10_o acts._n 25.10_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a text_n and_o paul_n plain_a appellation_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o his_o judge_n beside_o his_o many_o time_n claim_v to_o the_o roman_a privilege_n 22.28_o act_n 22.28_o and_o avow_v himself_o a_o roman_n by_o freedom_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n a_o subject_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o these_o roman_a catholic_n who_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o the_o ancientie_n both_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o church_n and_o reproach_n we_o so_o bitter_o of_o our_o novelty_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v such_o a_o new_a inept_v gloss_n as_o this_o upon_o s._n paul_n text_n which_o as_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n so_o be_v it_o without_o any_o warrant_n either_o of_o any_o ancient_a council_n or_o of_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o particular_a father_n that_o ever_o interpret_v that_o place_n in_o this_o sort_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o doubt_v by_o any_o christian_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o degree_n of_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o people_n above_o their_o own_o natural_a king_n he_o bring_v in_o that_o principle_n of_o sedition_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o prove_v that_o king_n have_v not_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v he_o for_o every_o king_n say_v he_o be_v make_v and_o choose_v by_o his_o people_n nay_o they_o do_v but_o so_o transfer_v their_o power_n in_o the_o king_n person_n as_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o retain_v their_o habitual_a power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o upon_o certain_a occasion_n they_o may_v actual_o take_v to_o themselves_o again_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v a_o excellent_a ground_n in_o divinity_n for_o all_o rebel_n and_o rebellious_a people_n who_o be_v hereby_o allow_v to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o assume_v liberty_n unto_o themselves_o when_o in_o their_o discretion_n they_o shall_v think_v it_o convenient_a and_o among_o his_o other_o testimony_n for_o probation_n that_o all_o king_n be_v make_v and_o create_v by_o the_o people_n he_o allege_v the_o creation_n of_o three_o king_n in_o the_o scripture_n saul_n david_n and_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o though_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o confess_v that_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n samuel_n anoint_v both_o 10.1_o both_o 1._o sam._n 10.1_o saul_n and_o 16.12.13_o and_o 1._o sam._n 16.12.13_o david_n yet_o will_v he_o by_o the_o post-consent_n of_o the_o people_n prove_v that_o those_o king_n be_v not_o immediate_o make_v by_o god_n but_o mediate_o by_o the_o people_n though_o he_o repeat_v thrice_o that_o word_n of_o lott_n by_o the_o cast_n whereof_o he_o confess_v that_o saul_n be_v choose_v and_o if_o the_o election_n by_o lott_n be_v not_o a_o immediate_a election_n from_o god_n then_o be_v not_o mathias_n 1._o act_n 1._o who_o be_v so_o choose_v and_o make_v a_o apostle_n immediate_o choose_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n can_v for_o shame_n claim_v to_o be_v immediate_o choose_v by_o god_n if_o mathias_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n supply_v judas_n his_o place_n be_v not_o so_o choose_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a impiety_n to_o doubt_v that_o mathias_n be_v immediate_o choose_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o choose_v by_o the_o cast_n of_o lot_n as_o saul_n be_v so_o be_v it_o well_o enough_o know_v to_o some_o of_o you_o my_o loving_a brethren_n by_o what_o holy_a spirit_n or_o cast_v of_o lot_n the_o pope_n use_n to_o be_v elect_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n his_o elector_n have_v be_v divide_v in_o two_o mighty_a faction_n ever_o since_o long_o before_o my_o time_n and_o in_o place_n of_o cast_v of_o lot_n great_a fat_a pension_n be_v cast_v into_o some_o of_o their_o greedy_a mouth_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o partial_a humour_n of_o prince_n but_o i_o do_v most_o of_o all_o wonder_n at_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o memory_n for_o in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v the_o post-consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v both_o these_o king_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o precede_a inauguration_n and_o anoyntment_n by_o the_o prophet_n at_o god_n commandment_n forget_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o same_o little_a book_n of_o he_o answer_v one_o that_o allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o people_n in_o cyprian_n time_n he_o there_o confess_v that_o by_o these_o word_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o bishop_n election_n must_v be_v only_o understand_v nor_o will_v he_o there_o any_o way_n be_v move_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n power_n in_o consent_v to_o or_o refuse_v the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o thereby_o they_o have_v power_n to_o elect_v bishop_n and_o yet_o do_v these_o word_n of_o cyprian_a seem_v to_o be_v far_o strong_a for_o grant_v the_o people_n power_n to_o elect_v churchman_n than_o any_o word_n that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o people_n power_n in_o elect_v a_o king_n for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o cyprian_a by_o himself_o there_o cite_v 4._o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist_n 4._o be_v that_o the_o very_a people_n have_v principal_o the_o power_n either_o to_o choose_v such_o priest_n as_o be_v worthy_a or_o to_o refuse_v such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a and_o i_o hope_v he_o can_v never_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n or_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o choice_n to_o have_v admit_v or_o refuse_v saul_n or_o david_n at_o their_o pleasure_n after_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v anoint_a they_o and_o persent_v they_o unto_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o little_o he_o care_v even_o in_o so_o little_a a_o volume_n to_o contradict_v himself_o so_o it_o may_v make_v for_o his_o purpose_n make_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o signify_v their_o power_n of_o election_n in_o the_o make_n of_o king_n though_o in_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o people_n consent_n their_o approbation_n of_o a_o deed_n do_v by_o other_o must_v only_a be_v understand_v and_o as_o for_o his_o example_n of_o jeroboams_n election_n to_o be_v king_n 12.20_o 1_o king_n 12.20_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v make_v king_n in_o a_o popular_a mutinous_a tumult_n and_o rebellion_n only_o permit_v by_o god_n and_o that_o in_o his_o wrath_n both_o against_o these_o two_o king_n and_o their_o people_n but_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o help_v himself_o against_o all_o rule_n of_o divinity_n with_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a example_n for_o proof_n of_o a_o general_a rule_n why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a for_o we_o king_n to_o oppose_v hereunto_o the_o example_n of_o jehu_n his_o inauguration_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o 2._o king_n 9.2_o 3._o who_o upon_o the_o prophet_n private_a anointment_n of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o most_o secret_a manner_n take_v present_o the_o king_n office_n upon_o he_o without_o ever_o crave_v any_o sort_n of_o approbation_n from_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o may_v you_o now_o clear_o see_v how_o deep_a the_o claim_n of_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n touch_v we_o in_o all_o our_o common_a interest_n for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v the_o pope_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o vassal_n
faith_n and_o be_v a_o word_n of_o reproach_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o make_v unity_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o as_o for_o you_o my_o loving_a brethren_n and_o cousin_n who_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o please_v god_n to_o illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n i_o can_v but_o humble_o pray_v with_o elizeus_fw-la that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o open_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o innumerable_a and_o invincible_a army_n of_o angel_n be_v ever_o prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 26.29_o act_n 26.29_o and_o with_o s._n paul_n i_o wish_v that_o you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o case_n especial_o that_o you_o will_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o ground_n your_o faith_n upon_o your_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o 2.4_o abac._n 2.4_o since_o every_o man_n must_v be_v safe_a by_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o leave_v this_o to_o god_n his_o merciful_a providence_n in_o his_o due_a time_n i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o remember_v you_o to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o your_o crown_n and_o commonwealth_n not_o suffer_v any_o under_o god_n to_o set_v himself_o up_o above_o you_o and_o therein_o to_o imitate_v your_o own_o noble_a predecessor_n who_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o great_a blindness_n do_v diverse_a time_n courageous_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o encroach_a ambition_n of_o pope_n yea_o some_o of_o your_o kingdom_n have_v in_o all_o aage_n maintain_v and_o without_o any_o interruption_n enjoy_v your_o liberty_n against_o the_o most_o ambitious_a pope_n and_o some_o have_v of_o very_o late_o have_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n ambitious_a aspire_n over_o your_o temporal_a power_n wherein_o you_o have_v constant_o maintain_v and_o defend_v your_o lawful_a freedom_n to_o your_o immortal_a honour_n and_o therefore_o i_o hearty_o wish_v you_o all_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o office_n of_o godly_a and_o just_a king_n and_o earthly_a judge_n which_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o not_o wrong_v or_o invade_v the_o liberty_n of_o any_o other_o person_n for_o to_o that_o will_v i_o never_o press_v to_o persuade_v you_o but_o also_o in_o defend_v and_o maintain_v these_o lawful_a liberty_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v you_o for_o you_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o protect_v your_o people_n from_o injury_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v wrong_v by_o any_o and_o thus_o assure_v myself_o that_o you_o will_v with_o a_o settle_a judgement_n free_a of_o prejudice_n weigh_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o discourse_n and_o accept_v my_o plainness_n in_o good_a part_n grace_v this_o my_o apology_n with_o your_o favour_n and_o yet_o no_o long_o then_o till_o it_o shall_v be_v just_o and_o worthy_o refute_v i_o end_v with_o my_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o the_o almighty_a for_o your_o prosperity_n and_o that_o after_o your_o happy_a temporal_a reign_v in_o earth_n you_o may_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o a_o catalogve_n of_o the_o lie_v of_o tortus_fw-la together_o with_o a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o they_o tortus_fw-la edit_fw-la politan_n pag._n 9_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v even_o heretical_a king_n be_v express_o deny_v confutation_n the_o point_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o excommunicate_v king_n be_v neither_o treat_v of_o nor_o define_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o be_v purposely_o decline_v see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o praemonition_n pag._n 292._o tortus_fw-la pag._n 10._o 2_o for_o all_o catholic_a writer_n do_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o there_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o penalty_n censure_n law_n vow_n and_o oath_n confutation_n that_o all_o roman-catholic_a writer_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o this_o libeler_n in_o thus_o collect_v from_o christ_n word_n matth._n 16._o to_o omit_v other_o reason_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v write_v that_o what_o christ_n promise_v there_o that_o he_o do_v actual_o exhibit_v to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 20._o when_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v thereby_o restrain_v this_o power_n of_o lose_v former_o promise_v unto_o lose_v from_o sin_n not_o mention_v any_o absolution_n from_o law_n vow_n and_o oath_n in_o this_o place_n so_o do_v theophylact_n anselme_n hugo_n cardin._n &_o ferus_fw-la in_o matt._n 16._o so_o do_v the_o principal_a schoolman_n alexand._n hales_n in_o summa_fw-la part_n 4._o q._n 79._o memb_v 5._o &_o 6._o art_n 3._o thom._n in_o 4._o do_v 24._o q._n 3._o art_n 2._o scotus_n in_o 4._o do_v 19_o art_n 1._o pope_n hadrian_n 6._o in_o 4._o do_v q._n 2._o the_o clavib_n pag._n 302._o edit_n parisien_n anno_o 1530._o who_o also_o allege_v for_o this_o interpretation_n augustine_n and_o the_o interlinear_a gloss_n tortus_fw-la pag._n 18._o 3_o i_o abhor_v all_o parricide_n i_o detest_v all_o conspiracy_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o occasion_n of_o despair_n be_v give_v to_o the_o powder-plotter_n confutation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o just_a occasion_n of_o despair_n give_v to_o the_o powder-traitour_n as_o this_o libeler_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n but_o the_o instruction_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o jesuit_n that_o cause_v they_o to_o attempt_v this_o bloody_a design_n see_v the_o premonition_n pag._n 291._o &_o 335._o and_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o proceed_n against_o the_o late_a traitor_n tortus_fw-la pap._n 26._o 4_o for_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_n but_o also_o the_o caluinist_n puritan_fw-gr detest_v the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n confutation_n the_o puritan_n do_v not_o decline_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n but_o daily_o do_v take_v it_o neither_o ever_o refuse_v it_o and_o the_o same_o supremacy_n be_v defend_v by_o caluin_n himself_o instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 20._o tortus_fw-la pag._n 28._o 5_o first_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n write_v not_o that_o he_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o calamity_n which_o the_o catholic_n do_v suffer_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n in_o england_n but_o for_o the_o calamity_n which_o they_o suffer_v at_o this_o present_a time_n confutation_n the_o only_a recital_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la will_n sufficient_o confute_v this_o lye_n for_o thus_o write_v the_o pope_n the_o tribulation_n and_o calamity_n which_o you_o have_v continual_o sustain_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v always_o afflict_v we_o with_o great_a grief_n of_o mind_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o understand_v that_o at_o this_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v more_o grievous_a our_o affliction_n hereby_o be_v wonderful_o increase_v tortus_fw-la pag._n 28._o 6_o in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o statute_n the_o law_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v confirm_v confutation_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o confirm_v the_o law_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o that_o statute_n tortus_fw-la pag._n 29._o 7_o in_o the_o 10._o article_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n it_o be_v add_v that_o if_o the_o catholic_n refuse_v the_o three_o time_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v tender_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o life_n confutation_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o this_o whole_a statute_n either_o of_o offer_v the_o oath_n the_o three_o time_n or_o any_o endanger_n of_o their_o life_n tortus_fw-la pag._n 30._o 8_o in_o the_o 12._o article_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o whosoever_o go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n under_o foreign_a prince_n they_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o take_v this_o oath_n or_o else_o be_v account_v for_o traitor_n confutation_n it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v in_o that_o statute_n that_o they_o which_o shall_v thus_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n under_o foreign_a prince_n before_o they_o have_v take_v this_o oath_n shall_v be_v account_v for_o traitor_n but_o only_o for_o felon_n tortus_fw-la pag._n 35._o 9_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n apostolic_a power_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v deny_v in_o that_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n confutation_n there_o be_v no_o assertory_n sentence_n in_o that_o oath_n nor_o any_o word_n but_o only_a conditional_a touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v tortus_fw-la pag._n 37._o 10_o the_o pope_n themselves_o even_o will_v they_o will_v they_o be_v
peccaverit_fw-la modò_fw-la semper_fw-la rationes_fw-la suorum_fw-la dictorum_fw-la modestè_fw-la reddere_fw-la paratus_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n yea_o more_o vain_a than_o vanity_n itself_o god_n only_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n which_o see_v we_o ought_v ever_o humble_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n most_o of_o all_o ought_v we_o to_o confess_v it_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n insomuch_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o easy_o condemn_v every_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v strange_a yea_o false_a and_o absurd_a unto_o our_o ear_n nor_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n ought_v we_o forthwith_a to_o approve_v and_o that_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o precise_a necessity_n whatsoever_o be_v common_o receyve_v especial_o in_o matter_n abstruse_a and_o intricate_a whereof_o the_o knowledge_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o such_o point_n as_o these_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o such_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n howsoever_o otherwise_o most_o godly_a and_o religious_a yea_o that_o many_o such_o king_n and_o prince_n nay_o i_o will_v not_o except_o bishop_n or_o the_o like_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o some_o sort_n err_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n he_o shall_v not_o give_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n either_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n or_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n so_o as_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a modest_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v affirm_v in_o which_o word_n he_o maintain_v two_o principle_n first_o that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n aswell_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o next_o that_o we_o must_v not_o ever_o esteem_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o trewe_v nor_o always_o condemn_v every_o opinion_n for_o absurd_a which_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v unto_o we_o uncouth_a and_o new_a now_o we_o pray_v you_o observe_v that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o accuse_v of_o small_a escape_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o lesser_a peccadillo_n than_o those_o which_o before_o we_o have_v mention_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o in_o his_o excuse_n he_o must_v understand_v the_o same_o point_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o we_o hope_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o no_o christian_a we_o speak_v in_o this_o particular_a as_o well_o for_o the_o papist_n as_o for_o ourselves_o shall_v ever_o be_v find_v to_o err_v in_o any_o of_o those_o main_a point_n at_o the_o least_o we_o will_v answer_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o one_o of_o those_o king_n who_o he_o name_v in_o general_n and_o as_o for_o his_o new_a opinion_n which_o he_o will_v so_o glad_o vent_v abroad_o the_o ancient_a faith_n need_v not_o be_v change_v like_o a_o old_a garment_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o fashion_n furthermore_o in_o the_o three_o page_n of_o his_o preface_n he_o use_v these_o word_n sed_fw-la neque_fw-la plures_fw-la uno_fw-la aliquo_fw-la semper_fw-la hîc_fw-la ditiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la nemo_fw-la igitur_fw-la unus_fw-la sibi_fw-la arroget_fw-la omne_fw-la nec_fw-la numero_fw-la plures_fw-la uni_fw-la alicui_fw-la singular_a quidquam_fw-la invideant_fw-la neither_o be_v many_o man_n always_o rich_a in_o knowledge_n then_o some_o one_o man_n let_v not_o therefore_o any_o one_o man_n arrogate_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o nor_o let_v the_o great_a multitude_n envy_v a_o particular_a man_n for_o have_v some_o singularity_n more_o than_o his_o fellow_n the_o true_a principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n take_v away_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o manner_n of_o government_n from_o the_o church_n for_o have_v first_o overthrow_v the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o sweep_v away_o next_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n both_o aristocratical_a and_o democraticall_a from_o the_o church_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n institution_n which_o ordein_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o if_o one_o particular_a man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o singularity_n as_o this_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o general_n nationall_n and_o synodical_a counsel_n for_o straight_o will_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o sir_n you_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o judge_v i_o for_o i_o have_v a_o singular_a gift_n above_o you_o all_o and_o in_o the_o five_o page_n these_o be_v his_o word_n plamssimè_fw-la enim_fw-la persuasus_fw-la sum_fw-la serenissimo_fw-la regi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nunquam_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la fore_fw-la alienae_n conscientiae_fw-la quod_fw-la ne_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la sibi_fw-la unquam_fw-la arrogârunt_fw-la five_o directè_fw-la five_o indirectè_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la ullatenùs_fw-la dominari_fw-la vel_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la ulli_fw-la humanae_fw-la authoritati_fw-la alligare_fw-la velle_fw-la for_o i_o be_o absolute_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v never_o his_o majesty_n meaning_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o over-rule_v another_o man_n conscience_n which_o even_o the_o apostle_n never_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o nor_o do_v or_o will_v his_o majesty_n ever_o seek_v to_o tie_v our_o faith_n to_o any_o humane_a authority_n whereby_o he_o be_v plain_o discover_v to_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a in_o any_o sort_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o matter_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o he_o know_v too_o well_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v establish_v upon_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o a_o form_n of_o belief_n and_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n concern_v the_o holy_a mystery_n aforesaid_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o in_o these_o point_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o seven_o page_n of_o his_o preface_n maintain_v his_o christian_a liberty_n in_o this_o manner_n qui_fw-la quidem_fw-la humanas_fw-la decisiones_fw-la à _fw-la divinis_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la scrupulosé_fw-fr segregem_fw-la &_o praesertim_fw-la in_o audaces_fw-la scholarum_fw-la hypothesis_n pro_fw-la christiana_n libertate_fw-la interdum_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la inquiram_fw-la i_o who_o curious_o make_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o especial_o according_a to_o christian_a liberty_n do_v sometime_o more_o narrow_o look_v into_o the_o bold_a suposition_n of_o the_o schoolman_n as_o if_o the_o school_n divine_n have_v be_v too_o venturous_a to_o explain_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o article_n aforesaid_a already_o so_o establish_v by_o the_o church_n but_o we_o may_v true_o wish_v in_o that_o point_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v touch_v caluin_n utinam_fw-la semper_fw-la sic_fw-la errassent_v scholastici_fw-la will_v god_n the_o schoolman_n have_v always_o so_o err_v for_o in_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o commendation_n read_v aquinas_n against_o the_o gentile_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n where_o they_o be_v to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o resolution_n and_o to_o avow_v the_o new_a ordinance_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o church_n there_o they_o yield_v alas_o unto_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v even_o then_o in_o work_v get_v likewise_o the_o upper_a hand_n over_o they_o and_o as_o for_o this_o christian_a liberty_n which_o he_o do_v urge_v so_o much_o certain_o he_o do_v it_o with_o no_o other_o intention_n but_o only_o under_o this_o fair_a pretext_n to_o have_v the_o better_a mean_n and_o with_o more_o safety_n to_o abuse_v the_o world_n for_o christian_a liberty_n be_v never_o mean_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o only_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a or_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o law_n or_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n quare_fw-la oneraminiritibus_fw-la why_o be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n but_o to_o abuse_v christian_a liberty_n in_o presume_v to_o propound_v a_o new_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o world_n in_o point_n of_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o audacious_a rashness_n and_o a_o impudent_a arrogancy_n concern_v which_o s._n paul_n say_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o saint_n john_n likewise_o command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v god_n speed_n to_o that_o man_n which_o shall_v bring_v we_o any_o other_o doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o
religion_n as_o be_v instruct_v by_o their_o schoolmaster_n in_o religion_n and_o who_o be_v they_o but_o ecclesiastical_a person_n all_o this_o presuppose_a as_o matter_n of_o truth_n i_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n howsoever_o no_o small_a number_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n may_v perhaps_o bear_v the_o affection_n of_o love_a subject_n to_o their_o king_n and_o may_v not_o suffer_v the_o clericall_a character_n to_o deface_v the_o impression_n of_o natural_a allegiance_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o order_n of_o clerics_n be_v dip_v in_o a_o deep_o die_v and_o bear_v a_o worse_a tincture_n of_o dangerous_a practice_n then_o the_o other_o order_n the_o three_o estate_n have_v be_v great_o want_v to_o their_o excellent_a providence_n and_o wisdom_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v relinquish_v and_o transfer_v the_o care_n of_o designment_n and_o project_n for_o the_o life_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o the_o clergiealone_n moreover_o the_o clergy_n stand_v bind_v to_o refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o matter_n in_o controversy_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v a_o party_n and_o one_o that_o pretend_v crown_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o mitre_n what_o hope_v then_o may_v the_o three_o estate_n conceive_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v pass_v against_o his_o own_o cause_n when_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o controversy_n have_v be_v sundry_a time_n before_o publish_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o the_o plot_n or_o model_n of_o remedy_n project_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o the_o king_n officer_n have_v not_o prove_v sortable_a in_o the_o event_n be_v it_o because_o the_o say_a remedy_n be_v not_o good_a and_o lawful_a no_o very_o but_o because_o the_o clergy_n refuse_v to_o become_v contributor_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o grand_a service_n likewise_o for_o that_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o book_n address_v to_o justify_v rebellious_a people_n traitor_n and_o parricide_n of_o king_n nevertheless_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a book_n be_v wink_v at_o and_o back_v with_o favour_n last_o for_o that_o some_o wretched_a parricide_n drink_v off_o the_o cup_n of_o public_a justice_n whereas_o to_o the_o firebrand_n of_o sedition_n the_o sower_n of_o this_o abominable_a doctrine_n no_o man_n say_v so_o much_o as_o black_a be_v their_o eye_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v as_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o former_a passage_n that_o his_o lordship_n exhort_v the_o three_o estate_n to_o refer_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o this_o regal_a cause_n unto_o the_o clergy_n have_v tack_v his_o frame_n of_o weak_a joint_n and_o tenon_n to_o a_o very_a worthy_a but_o wrong_a foundation_n 9_o page_n 9_o howbeit_o he_o labour_v to_o fortify_v his_o exhortation_n with_o a_o more_o weak_a and_o feeble_a reason_n for_o to_o make_v good_a his_o project_n he_o affirm_v that_o matter_n and_o maxim_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n may_v not_o be_v shuffle_v together_o with_o point_n in_o controversy_n now_o his_o rule_n indubitable_a be_v two_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o murder_v king_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n as_o he_o say_v depose_v from_o his_o throne_n who_o life_n or_o limb_n david_n nevertheless_o dare_v not_o once_o hurt_v or_o wrong_v for_o his_o life_n 15._o conc._n constan_n sess_n 15._o likewise_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constance_n his_o other_o point_n indubitable_a the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v sovereign_n in_o all_o temporal_a sovereignty_n within_o the_o french_a kingdom_n and_o hold_v not_o by_o fealty_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o have_v receive_v or_o oblige_v their_o crown_n upon_o such_o tenure_n and_o condition_n or_o of_o any_o other_o prince_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o point_n nevertheless_o he_o take_v not_o for_o certain_a and_o indubitable_a but_o only_o according_a to_o humane_a and_o historical_a certainty_n now_o a_o three_o point_n he_o make_v to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o controversy_n and_o so_o far_o within_o the_o circle_n of_o disputable_a question_n as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o rank_n of_o classical_a and_o authentical_a point_n for_o fear_n of_o make_v a_o certain_a point_n doubtful_a by_o shuffle_n and_o jumble_v therewith_o some_o point_n in_o controversy_n now_o the_o question_n so_o disputable_a as_o he_o pretend_v be_v this_o a_o christian_a prince_n break_v his_o oath_n solemn_o take_v to_o god_n both_o to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a religion_n say_v this_o prince_n turn_v arrian_n or_o mahometan_a fall_v to_o proclaim_v open_a war_n and_o to_o wage_v battle_n with_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o may_v such_o a_o prince_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v the_o subject_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v quit_v of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o l._n cardinal_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o maintain_v that_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o the_o french_a church_n even_o from_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o her_o theological_a school_n to_o caluins_n time_n and_o teach_n have_v profess_v that_o such_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v lawful_o remoove_v from_o his_o throne_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o council_n and_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v the_o very_a quintessence_n or_o spirit_n of_o truth_n yet_o may_v it_o not_o in_o case_n of_o faith_n be_v urge_v and_o press_v otherwise_o then_o by_o way_n of_o problematicall_a disceptation_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o lordship_n ample_a discourse_n the_o refute_v whereof_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o put_v off_o and_o refer_v unto_o a_o other_o place_n because_o he_o have_v serve_v we_o with_o the_o same_o dish_n over_o and_o over_o again_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o l._n cardinal_n make_v way_n to_o the_o dispatch_a of_o king_n after_o deposition_n that_o saul_n be_v not_o depose_v as_o he_o have_v presume_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o murder_a sovereign_n prince_n that_o his_o lordship_n suppose_v the_o french_a king_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o crown_n by_o a_o superior_a power_n do_v not_o hold_v his_o liege_n lord_n to_o be_v sovereign_n in_o france_n that_o by_o the_o position_n of_o the_o french_a church_n from_o aage_n to_o aage_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o any_o censure_n of_o deposition_n by_o the_o pope_n that_o his_o holiness_n have_v no_o just_a and_o lawful_a pretence_n to_o produce_v that_o any_o christian_a king_n hold_v of_o he_o by_o fealty_n or_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n homage_n for_o his_o crown_n well_o then_o for_o the_o purpose_n he_o dwell_v only_o upon_o the_o three_o point_n pretend_v questionable_a and_o this_o he_o affirm_v if_o any_o shall_v condemn_v or_o wrap_v under_o the_o solemn_a curse_n the_o abettor_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o unk_v lawful_a and_o sovereign_a king_n the_o same_o shall_v run_v upon_o four_o dangerous_a rock_n of_o apparent_a incongruity_n and_o absurdity_n first_o he_o shall_v offer_v to_o force_v and_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n of_o many_o devout_a person_n for_o he_o shall_v bind_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o swear_v that_o doctrine_n 14._o pag._n 14._o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o their_o predecessor_n second_o he_o shall_v overturn_v from_o top_n to_o bottom_n the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o shall_v set_v open_a a_o gate_n unto_o all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n by_o allow_v lay-person_n a_o bold_a liberty_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n for_o what_o be_v that_o degree_n of_o boldness_n but_o open_a usurp_n of_o the_o priesthood_n what_o be_v it_o but_o put_v of_o profane_a hand_n upon_o the_o ark_n what_o be_v it_o but_o lay_v of_o unholy_a finger_n upon_o the_o holy_a censor_n for_o perfume_n three_o he_o shall_v make_v way_n to_o a_o schism_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v put_v by_o and_o avoid_v by_o any_o humane_a providence_n for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v and_o profess_v by_o all_o other_o catholic_n how_o can_v we_o declare_v it_o repugnant_a unto_o god_n word_n how_o can_v we_o hold_v it_o impious_a how_o can_v we_o account_v it_o detestable_a but_o we_o shall_v renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o head_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o we_o shall_v confess_v the_o church_n in_o all_o aage_n to_o have_v be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o devil_n last_o by_o work_v the_o establishment_n of_o this_o article_n which_o work_v a_o establishment_n of_o king_n crown_n he_o shall_v
not_o only_o work_v the_o intend_a remedy_n for_o the_o danger_n of_o king_n out_o of_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o by_o weaken_v of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o all_o controversy_n in_o pack_v it_o up_o with_o a_o disputable_a question_n but_o likewise_o in_o stead_n of_o secure_v the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o king_n he_o shall_v draw_v both_o into_o far_o great_a hazard_n by_o the_o train_n or_o sequence_n of_o war_n and_o other_o calamity_n which_o usual_o wait_v and_o attend_v on_o schism_n the_o l._n cardinal_n spend_v his_o whole_a discourse_n in_o confirmation_n of_o these_o four_o head_n which_o we_o now_o intend_v to_o sift_v in_o order_n and_o demonstrative_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o say_a inconvenience_n be_v mere_a nullity_n matter_n of_o imagination_n and_o build_v upon_o false_a presupposition_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v inform_v and_o advertise_v that_o his_o lordship_n set_v a_o false_a gloss_n upon_o the_o question_n and_o propound_v the_o case_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o controversy_n but_o also_o to_o the_o pope_n own_o mind_n and_o meaning_n for_o he_o restrain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n only_o to_o case_n of_o heresy_n apostasy_n and_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n whereas_o pope_n extend_v their_o power_n to_o a_o further_a distance_n they_o depose_v prince_n for_o infringe_v or_o in_o any_o sort_n diminish_v the_o privilege_n of_o monastery_n witness_n gregory_n the_o first_o in_o the_o pretend_a charter_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr the_o say_a charter_n be_v annex_v to_o his_o epistle_n in_o the_o rear_n the_o same_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o senator_n by_o name_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o eleven_o book_n they_o depose_v for_o natural_a dulness_n and_o lack_n of_o capacity_n whether_o inbred_a and_o true_a indeed_o or_o only_o pretend_v and_o imagine_v witness_v the_o glorious_a vaunt_n of_o gregory_n vii_o that_o childeric_n king_n of_o france_n be_v hoist_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n by_o pope_n zachary_n 6._o caus_n 15._o can._n alius_fw-la qu._n 6._o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o wicked_a life_n as_o for_o his_o unablenesse_n to_o bear_v the_o weighty_a burden_n of_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n they_o depose_v for_o collate_v of_o benefice_n and_o prebend_n witness_v the_o great_a quarrel_n and_o sore_a contention_n between_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o and_o john_n king_n of_o england_n as_o also_o between_o philip_n the_o fair_a and_o boniface_n viii_o they_o depose_v for_o adultery_n and_o matrimonial_a suit_n witness_n philip_n i._o for_o the_o repudiate_a or_o cast_v off_o his_o lawful_a wife_n bertha_n and_o marry_v in_o her_o place_n with_o bertrade_fw-mi wife_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anjou_n 3._o paul_n aemil._n in_o phil._n 3._o final_o fain_o will_v i_o learn_v into_o what_o heresy_n or_o degree_n of_o apostasy_n either_o henry_n iu._n or_o frederic_n barbarossa_n or_o frederic_n ii_o emperor_n be_v fall_v when_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o papal_a fulmination_n even_o to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o their_o imperial_a throne_n what_o be_v it_o for_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n that_o pope_n martin_n iv_o bear_v so_o hard_a a_o hand_n against_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n that_o he_o acquit_v and_o release_v the_o aragonnois_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o peter_n their_o lawful_a king_n be_v it_o for_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n for_o arrianisme_n or_o mahumetisme_n that_o lewis_n xii_o so_o good_a a_o king_n and_o father_n of_o his_o country_n be_v put_v down_o by_o julius_n the_o two_o be_v it_o for_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n that_o sixtus_n v._o usurp_v a_o power_n against_o henry_n iii_o even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o denounce_v he_o unkingd_v the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v the_o parricide_n of_o that_o good_a king_n and_o the_o most_o woeful_a desolation_n of_o a_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n but_o his_o lordship_n best_o like_v to_o work_v upon_o that_o ground_n which_o to_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a cause_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o dishonour_n of_o king_n by_o the_o weapon_n of_o deposition_n make_v himself_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o orator_n before_o personage_n not_o much_o acquaint_v with_o ancient_a and_o modern_a history_n and_o such_o as_o little_a understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n then_o in_o hand_n it_o have_v therefore_o be_v a_o good_a warrant_n for_o his_o lordship_n to_o have_v bring_v some_o authentical_a instrument_n from_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o french_a may_v have_v be_v secure_v that_o his_o holiness_n renounce_v all_o other_o cause_n avouchable_a for_o the_o degrade_n of_o king_n and_o that_o he_o will_v henceforth_o rest_v in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o king_n out_o of_o their_o freehold_n as_o also_o that_o his_o holiness_n by_o the_o same_o or_o like_a instrument_n may_v have_v certify_v his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hereafter_o make_v himself_o judge_n whether_o king_n be_v taint_v with_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o free_a from_o heretical_a infection_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o both_o judge_n and_o plaintiff_n that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o call_v that_o doctrine_n heretical_a which_o be_v pure_a orthodox_n and_o all_o for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o there_o to_o settle_v a_o successor_n who_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o pope_n free_a gift_n and_o grant_n may_v be_v tie_v thereby_o to_o depend_v altogether_o upon_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o declare_v in_o his_o proud_a letter_n all_o those_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o dare_v undertake_v to_o affirm_v the_o collate_v of_o prebend_n apperteme_v to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v that_o pope_n gross_a error_n not_o in_o the_o fact_n but_o in_o the_o right_n the_o like_a crime_n forsooth_o be_v by_o pope_n impute_v to_o the_o unhappy_a emperor_n henry_n iu._n and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o say_a imputation_n the_o son_n be_v instigate_v thereby_o to_o rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o to_o impeach_v the_o interrement_n of_o his_o dead_a corpse_n who_o never_o in_o his_o life_n have_v beat_v his_o brain_n to_o trouble_v the_o sweet_a water_n of_o theological_a fountain_n episcop_n annal._n beio_n lib._n 3._o iâ—â—â—anen_n episcop_n it_o be_v record_v by_o aventine_n that_o bishop_n virgilius_n be_v declare_v heretic_n for_o teach_v the_o position_n of_o antipode_n the_o bull_n exurge_n march_v in_o the_o rear_n of_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n set_v down_o this_o position_n for_o one_o of_o luther_n heresy_n a_o new_a life_n be_v the_o best_a repentance_n 2._o optima_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la nova_fw-la vita_fw-la conc._n constan_n sess_n 2._o among_o the_o crime_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n charge_v pope_n john_n xxiii_o withal_o one_o be_v this_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o so_o much_o be_v public_o manifest_o and_o notorious_o know_v now_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o stream_n of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a error_n and_o in_o his_o heretical_a pravitie_n shall_v depose_v a_o king_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n i_o shall_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v the_o say_a king_n be_v lawful_o depose_v the_o first_o inconvenience_n examine_v the_o first_o inconvenience_n grow_v in_o the_o cardinal_n his_o conceit_n by_o entertain_v the_o article_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n whereby_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v indeposeable_a by_o any_o superior_a power_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a be_v this_o it_o offer_v force_n to_o the_o conscience_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o anathema_n to_o condemn_v a_o doctrine_n believe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o continual_a current_n of_o the_o last_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n in_o these_o word_n he_o make_v a_o secret_a confession_n that_o in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n nor_o approve_v by_o practice_n wherein_o to_o my_o understanding_n the_o l._n cardinal_n voluntary_o give_v over_o the_o suit_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o disciple_n and_o successor_n for_o 500_o year_n together_o be_v no_o more_o ignorant_a what_o authority_n the_o church_n be_v to_o challenge_v over_o emperor_n and_o king_n then_o at_o any_o time_n since_o in_o any_o succeed_a aage_n in_o which_o as_o pride_n have_v still_o flow_v to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o full_a sea_n so_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o manner_n have_v keep_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o a_o low_a water_n mark_n which_o point_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o that_o during_o the_o first_o
and_o vile_a monster_n this_o custom_n continue_v this_o practice_n stand_v in_o force_n for_o diverse_a aage_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n 7._o by_o who_o the_o whole_a west_n be_v toss_v and_o turmoil_v with_o lamentable_a war_n which_o plague_v the_o world_n and_o the_o empire_n by_o name_n with_o intolerable_a trouble_n and_o mischief_n for_o after_o the_o say_v gregorian_a war_n the_o empire_n fall_v from_o bad_a to_o worse_o and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o decay_v till_o emperor_n at_o last_o be_v drive_v to_o beg_v and_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n meet_v not_o with_o so_o rude_a entreaty_n but_o be_v deal_v withal_o by_o course_n of_o a_o mild_a temper_n gregory_n 4._o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 832._o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o persuade_v himself_o to_o use_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o a_o king_n of_o france_n this_o pope_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o troublesome_a faction_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v nothing_o backward_o to_o side_n with_o the_o son_n of_o lewis_n surname_v the_o courteous_a by_o wicked_a conspiracy_n enter_v into_o a_o desperate_a course_n and_o complot_n against_o lewis_n their_o own_o father_n as_o witness_v sigebert_n in_o these_o word_n pope_n gregory_n come_v into_o france_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o son_n against_o the_o emperor_n their_o father_n 16._o bochel_n decret_n eccles_n gallican_n lib._n 2._o tit_n 16._o but_o annal_n of_o the_o very_a same_o time_n and_o he_o that_o furbush_v aimonius_a a_o religious_a of_o s._n benedict_v order_n do_v testify_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n fall_v upon_o this_o resolution_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n or_o to_o give_v any_o place_n unto_o his_o design_n and_o contrariwise_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v proceed_v to_o excommunication_n of_o their_o king_n he_o shall_v return_v out_o of_o france_n to_o rome_n a_o excommunicate_a person_n himself_o the_o chronicle_n of_o s._n denis_n have_v word_n in_o this_o form_n the_o lord_n apostolical_a return_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v into_o france_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n and_o his_o bishop_n if_o they_o will_v be_v in_o any_o sort_n opposite_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o lewis_n or_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o prelate_n inform_v hereof_o make_v answer_v that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o will_v never_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n after_o these_o time_n pope_n nicolas_n 1._o deprive_v king_n lotharius_n of_o communion_n for_o in_o those_o time_n not_o a_o word_n of_o depose_v to_o make_v he_o repudiate_v or_o quit_v valdrada_n and_o to_o resume_v or_o take_v again_o thetberga_n his_o former_a wife_n the_o article_n frame_v by_o the_o french_a upon_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o hinemarus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o reims_n and_o be_v of_o this_o purport_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n both_o learned_a and_o wise_a it_o be_v a_o overrule_v case_n that_o as_o the_o king_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v ought_v not_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v even_o so_o no_o foreign_a bishop_n have_v power_n to_o sit_v for_o his_o judge_n because_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a only_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o imperial_a authority_n who_o alone_o have_v the_o all-sufficient_a power_n to_o settle_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n moreover_o the_o clergy_n address_v letter_n of_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o pope_n full_a of_o sting_v and_o bitter_a term_n with_o speech_n of_o great_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o aventine_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o bavaria_n 4._o annal._n boiâ—_n lib._n 4._o not_o forbear_v to_o call_v he_o thief_n wolf_n and_o tyrant_n when_o pope_n hadrian_n take_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o lord_n to_o command_v charles_n the_o bald_a upon_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n to_o be_v full_o and_o entire_o convey_v and_o confer_v upon_o lewis_n his_o son_n the_o same_o hincmarus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o estimation_n in_o that_o aage_n send_v his_o letter_n contain_v sundry_a remonstrance_n touch_v that_o subject_n among_o other_o matter_n thus_o he_o write_v the_o ecclesiastic_o and_o secular_o of_o the_o kingdom_n assemble_v at_o reims_n have_v affirm_v and_o now_o do_v affirm_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n upbraid_v and_o exprobration_n that_o never_o be_v the_o like_a mandate_n send_v before_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v or_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o holiness_n never_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n from_o the_o reverend_a salutation_n or_o from_o the_o conference_n of_o empererour_n and_o king_n whether_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o tyrant_n as_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o maximus_n the_o tyrant_n and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o if_o the_o apostolic_a lord_n be_v mind_v to_o seek_v peace_n let_v he_o seek_v it_o so_o that_o he_o stir_v no_o brawl_n and_o breed_v no_o quarrel_n for_o we_o be_v no_o such_o babe_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o can_v or_o ever_o shall_v attain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n unless_o we_o receive_v he_o for_o our_o king_n in_o earth_n who_o god_n himself_o recommend_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v add_v by_o hincmarus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o by_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o lord_n temporal_a such_o threaten_a word_n be_v blow_v forth_o as_o he_o be_v afraid_a once_o to_o speak_v and_o utter_v as_o for_o the_o king_n himself_o what_o reckon_v he_o make_v of_o the_o pope_n mandate_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o king_n own_o letter_n address_v to_o pope_n hadrianus_n as_o we_o may_v read_v every_o where_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o hincmarus_n for_o there_o after_o king_n charles_n have_v tax_v and_o challenge_v the_o pope_n of_o pride_n and_o hit_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o usurpation_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n what_o hell_n have_v cast_v up_o this_o law_n so_o cross_a and_o preposterous_a what_o infernal_a gulf_n have_v disgorge_v this_o law_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a den_n a_o law_n quite_o contrary_a and_o altogether_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o beat_a way_n show_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o flat_o and_o peremptory_o forbid_v the_o pope_n except_o he_o mean_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v recompense_v with_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n to_o send_v any_o more_o the_o like_a mandate_n either_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o his_o bishop_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o hugo_n capetus_n and_o robert_n his_o son_n a_o council_n now_o extant_a in_o all_o man_n hand_n be_v hold_v and_o celebrate_v at_o reims_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n there_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n than_o prolocutor_n and_o speaker_n of_o the_o council_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o let_v not_o also_o to_o paint_v he_o forth_o like_o a_o monster_n as_o well_o for_o the_o deform_a and_o ugly_a vice_n of_o that_o unholy_a see_v which_o then_o be_v in_o their_o exaltation_n as_o also_o because_o the_o pope_n then_o win_v with_o present_n and_o namely_o with_o certain_a goodly_a horse_n then_o present_v to_o his_o holiness_n take_v part_n against_o the_o king_n with_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o reims_n then_o dispossess_v of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n when_o philip_n 1._o have_v repudiate_v his_o wife_n bertha_n daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n and_o in_o her_o place_n have_v also_o take_v to_o wife_n bertrade_n the_o wife_n of_o fulco_n earl_n of_o anjou_n yet_o be_v alive_a he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o his_o kingdom_n interdict_v by_o vrbanus_n then_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v then_o beard_v with_o a_o antipope_n as_o the_o l._n cardinal_n here_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v but_o his_o lordship_n have_v skip_v over_o two_o principal_a point_n record_v in_o the_o history_n the_o first_o be_v that_o philip_n be_v not_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v infer_v that_o in_o this_o passage_n there_o be_v nothing_o material_a to_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n power_n against_o a_o king_n throne_n and_o sceptre_n the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o course_n of_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o king_n before_o be_v not_o interrupt_v nor_o the_o king_n disavow_v refuse_v or_o disclaim_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o iuo_o of_o chartres_n take_v pope_n
the_o say_a clergy_n be_v drive_v to_o sue_v unto_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o pardon_n 3._o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 3._o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o caenomanum_fw-la upon_o the_o river_n of_o sartre_n live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o first_o affirm_v in_o his_o epistle_n 40._o and_o 75._o that_o king_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o instruct_v rather_o than_o punish_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o counsel_n rather_o than_o by_o command_n by_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n rather_o than_o by_o correction_n for_o no_o such_o sword_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o nothing_o else_o 6._o de_fw-fr consider_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o bernard_n write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n after_o this_o manner_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o opinion_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v proof_n that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ever_o fit_a in_o quality_n of_o judge_n or_o divider_n of_o land_n i_o read_v where_o they_o have_v stand_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o never_o where_n they_o sit_v down_o to_o give_v judgement_n again_o your_o authority_n stretch_v unto_o crime_n not_o unto_o possession_n because_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o possession_n but_o of_o crime_n to_o keep_v all_o that_o plead_v by_o covin_z or_o collusion_n and_o not_o lawful_a possessor_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n a_o little_a after_o these_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n wherefore_o do_v you_o thrust_v your_o sickle_n into_o a_o other_o harvest_n wherefore_o do_v you_o encroach_v and_o intrude_v upon_o a_o other_o limit_n 6._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_o forbid_v to_o make_v themselves_o lord_n and_o ruler_n go_v thou_o then_o and_o be_v a_o lord_n usurp_v apostleship_n or_o be_v a_o apostle_n usurp_v lordship_n if_o thou_o needs_o will_v have_v both_o doubtless_o thou_o shall_v have_v neither_o johannes_n maior_n doctor_n of_o paris_n 3_o dist_n 24._o quest_n 3_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n have_v no_o temporal_a authority_n over_o king_n the_o reason_n because_o it_o follow_v the_o contrary_n be_v once_o grant_v that_o king_n be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n now_o let_v other_o man_n judge_v whether_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o dispossess_v king_n of_o all_o their_o temporalty_n have_v not_o likewise_o authority_n over_o their_o temporalty_n the_o same_o author_n 214._o comment_fw-fr in_o l._n 4._o sent._n dist_n 24_o fol._n 214._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o title_n over_o the_o french_a or_o spanish_a king_n in_o temporal_a matter_n where_o it_o be_v further_o add_v that_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o have_v be_v please_v to_o testify_v that_o king_n of_o france_n in_o temporal_a cause_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o superior_a for_o so_o the_o pope_n excuse_v himself_o to_o a_o certain_a lord_n of_o montpellier_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o sue_v to_o the_o king_n have_v petition_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o dispensation_n for_o his_o bastard_n but_o perhaps_o as_o he_o speak_v it_o will_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o gloss_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a by_o fact_n and_o yet_o ought_v by_o right_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o gloss_n be_v a_o aurelian_a gloss_n which_o mar_v the_o text_n among_o other_o argument_n mayor_n bring_v this_o for_o one_o this_o opinion_n minister_v matter_n unto_o pope_n to_o take_v away_o a_o other_o empire_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o read_v of_o boniface_n 8._o against_o philip_n the_o fair_a say_v beside_o that_o from_o hence_o proceed_v war_n in_o time_n of_o which_o many_o outrageous_a mischief_n be_v do_v and_o that_o gerson_n call_v they_o egregious_a flatterer_n by_o who_o such_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o same_o place_n maior_n deny_v that_o childeric_n be_v depose_v by_o pope_n zacharie_n the_o word_n he_o depose_v say_v mayor_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v take_v at_o the_o first_o blush_n or_o fight_v but_o he_o depose_v be_v thus_o expound_v in_o the_o gloss_n he_o give_v his_o consent_n unto_o those_o by_o who_o he_o be_v depose_v john_n of_o paris_n 10._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regia_n &_o papali_n cap._n 10._o be_v it_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v arm_v with_o temporal_a power_n yet_o he_o commit_v no_o such_o power_n to_o peter_n a_o little_a after_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v the_o high_a power_n upon_o earth_n in_o temporal_a cause_n it_o have_v no_o superior_a power_n above_o itself_o no_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n this_o author_n say_v indeed_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o put_v down_o the_o king_n from_o his_o regal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n he_o only_o say_v when_o a_o prince_n be_v once_o excommunicate_v he_o may_v accidental_o or_o by_o occasion_n be_v depose_v because_o his_o precedent_a excommunication_n incite_v the_o people_n to_o disarm_v he_o of_o all_o secular_a dignity_n and_o power_n the_o same_o john_n on_o the_o other_o side_n hold_v opinion_n that_o in_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v invest_v a_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n in_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v abuse_v his_o power_n almainus_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonic_a school_n pars_fw-la almain_n the_o potesi_n eccl_n &_o laica_fw-la quest_n 3._o cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr deminio_fw-la naturali_fw-la civil_a &_o eccl._n 5._o ult._n pars_fw-la it_o be_v essential_a in_o the_o lay-power_n to_o inflict_v civil_a punishment_n as_o death_n banishment_n and_o privation_n or_o loss_n of_o good_n but_o according_a to_o divine_a institution_n the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a can_v lay_v no_o such_o punishment_n upon_o delinquent_n nay_o more_o not_o lay_v in_o prison_n as_o to_o some_o doctor_n it_o seem_v probable_a but_o stretch_v and_o reach_v only_o to_o spiritual_a punishment_n as_o namely_o to_o excommunication_n all_o other_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v mere_o by_o the_o law_n positive_a if_o then_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o god_n law_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v any_o private_a man_n of_o his_o good_n how_o dare_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n build_v their_o power_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o sceptre_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o author_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 14_o quaest_n 1._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccles_n &_o laic_a c._n 12._o &_o 14_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o constantine_n have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o empire_n unto_o the_o pope_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o hereupon_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n because_o that_o kingdom_n be_v never_o subject_a unto_o constantine_n for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n never_o have_v any_o superior_a in_o temporal_a matter_n a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n to_o be_v find_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v temporal_a king_n he_o maintain_v elsewhere_o that_o zacharie_n do_v not_o depose_v childeric_n 〈◊〉_d quaest_n 2._o c._n 8._o &_o sic_fw-la nond_n posuit_fw-la autoruat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o consent_v to_o his_o depose_n and_o so_o depose_v he_o not_o as_o by_o authority_n in_o the_o same_o book_n take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o occam_n who_o he_o style_v the_o doctor_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n lord_n in_o thing_n temporal_a and_o the_o pope_n call_v he_o lord_n sacerd._n quae._n 3._o c._n 2._o quaest_n 11._o can_n sacerd._n as_o it_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o text._n the_o lord_n cardinal_n have_v dissemble_v and_o conceal_v these_o word_n of_o doctor_n almainus_n with_o many_o like_a place_n and_o have_v be_v please_v to_o allege_v almainus_n recite_v occams_n authority_n in_o stead_n of_o quote_v almainus_a himself_o in_o those_o passage_n where_o he_o speak_v as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o in_o his_o own_o word_n a_o notable_a piece_n of_o sly_a and_o cunning_a conveyance_n for_o what_o heresy_n may_v not_o be_v father_v and_o fasten_v upon_o s._n augustine_n or_o s._n hierome_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v deem_v to_o approve_v all_o the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o other_o author_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o l._n cardinal_n do_v not_o allege_v his_o testimony_n whole_a and_o perfect_a as_o they_o be_v couch_v in_o their_o proper_a text_n but_o clip_v and_o curtail_v thus_o he_o deal_v even_o in_o the_o first_o passage_n or_o testimony_n of_o almainus_n he_o bring_v it_o in_o mangle_a and_o pare_v he_o hide_v and_o conceal_v
the_o word_n add_v by_o almainus_n to_o contradict_v and_o cross_v the_o word_n go_v before_o for_o almainus_n make_v this_o addition_n and_o supply_n howsoever_o some_o other_o doctor_n do_v stand_v for_o the_o negative_a and_o teach_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n only_o to_o declare_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o so_o much_o appear_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o this_o ample_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v he_o occasion_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o great_a pride_n and_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o power_n may_v prove_v extreme_o hurtful_a to_o the_o subject_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o almainus_n bring_v in_o occams_n opinion_n in_o express_a term_n decide_v the_o question_n 12._o quaest_n 2._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccl._n &_o laic_a cap._n 12._o and_o there_o join_v his_o own_o opinion_n with_o occam_n the_o doctor_n opinion_n say_v almainus_a do_v simple_o carry_v the_o most_o probability_n that_o a_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n neither_o by_o excommunication_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n from_o his_o imperial_a and_o royal_a dignity_n 11._o in_o cap._n 9_o 10._o &_o 11._o and_o a_o little_a before_o have_v maintain_v the_o greek_a empire_n be_v never_o transport_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o german_n and_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n crown_v the_o emperor_n he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o empire_n no_o more_o than_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n when_o he_o crown_v the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n according_a to_o occams_n opinion_n i_o deny_v that_o a_o emperor_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o promise_v the_o pope_n allegiance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o pope_n hold_v any_o temporal_a possession_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n the_o say_v occam_n allege_v by_o almainus_n do_v further_o aver_v that_o justinian_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o superior_a in_o temporal_a cause_n for_o as_o much_o as_o diverse_a law_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v and_o observe_v be_v enact_v by_o justinian_n as_o by_o name_n the_o law_n of_o prescription_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n which_o law_n stand_v yet_o in_o force_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v clear_o see_v how_o great_a distance_n there_o be_v between_o occams_n opinion_n and_o the_o l._n cardinal_n who_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n exhort_v his_o hearer_n at_o no_o hand_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n take_v you_o here_o a_o view_n of_o occam_n own_o word_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o almainus_n the_o doctor_n assoyle_v the_o argument_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 14._o quest._n 1._o cap._n 14._o by_o which_o the_o pope_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o thoushalt_v bind_v etc._n etc._n that_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n for_o innocent_a say_v whatsoever_o except_v nothing_o but_o occam_n assoyle_n innocent_n authority_n as_o not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o heretical_a and_o say_v withal_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o innocent_a which_o by_o his_o leave_n savour_n and_o smell_v of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n the_o l._n 40._o pag._n 40._o cardinal_n with_o less_o fidelity_n allege_v two_o place_n out_o of_o thomas_n his_o sum_n the_o first_o in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o second_o quest_n 10._o art_n 10._o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o article_n in_o which_o place_n let_v it_o be_v narrow_o examine_v thomas_n will_v easy_o be_v find_v to_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o believe_v subject_n under_o infidel_n king_n as_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n pretend_v but_o of_o believe_v servant_n that_o live_v under_o master_n whether_o jew_n or_o infidel_n as_o when_o a_o jew_n keep_v servant_n which_o profess_v jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o when_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a keep_v in_o caesar_n house_n who_o be_v not_o consider_v by_o thomas_n as_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o as_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o family_n the_o other_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o quest_n 11._o and_o 2._o art_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o article_n where_o no_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o l._n cardinal_n allege_v can_v be_v find_v with_o like_a fidelity_n he_o take_v gerson_n in_o hand_n 44._o pag._n 44._o who_o indeed_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o 12._o consider_v do_v affirm_v when_o the_o abuse_n of_o secular_a power_n redound_v to_o manifest_v impugn_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o creator_n then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v amiss_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o 12._o consider_v where_o in_o such_o case_n as_o aforesaid_a a_o certain_a regitive_n directive_a regulative_a and_o ordinative_a authority_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n his_o very_a word_n which_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o depose_v or_o of_o any_o compulsive_a power_n over_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o that_o form_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n whereof_o gerson_n speak_v be_v exercise_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o excommunication_n not_o by_o loss_n of_o good_n of_o kingdom_n or_o of_o empire_n this_o place_n than_o be_v wrest_v by_o the_o l._n cardinal_n to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n neither_o shall_v his_o lordship_n have_v omit_v that_o gerson_n in_o the_o question_n of_o king_n subjection_n in_o temporal_a matter_n or_o of_o the_o dependence_n of_o their_o crown_n upon_o the_o pope_n power_n except_v always_o the_o king_n of_o france_n witness_n that_o which_o gerson_n a_o little_a before_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n have_v plain_o affirm_v now_o since_o peter_n time_n say_v gerson_n all_o imperial_a regal_a and_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o immediate_o to_o draw_v virtue_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n as_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n have_v no_o superior_a nor_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o here_o need_v no_o great_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n for_o the_o search_v out_o of_o this_o deep_a mystery_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o crown_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o any_o pretend_a occasion_n whatsoever_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n must_v needs_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v now_o hit_v in_o with_o gerson_n 6._o pag._n 108.109.119_o where_o the_o card._n take_v char._n 7._o for_o charl._n 6._o we_o will_v examine_v the_o l._n cardinal_n allegation_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n take_v out_o of_o gerson_n famous_a oration_n make_v before_o charles_n the_o 6._o for_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o gerson_n to_o affirm_v that_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o gerson_n let_v it_o be_v diligent_o note_v there_o speak_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o there_o bring_v in_o sedition_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o which_o word_n utter_v by_o sedition_n and_o other_o like_a speech_n you_o shall_v now_o hear_v what_o judgement_n gerson_n himself_o have_v give_v when_o sedition_n have_v speak_v with_o such_o a_o furious_a voice_n i_o turn_v away_o my_o face_n as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v smite_v with_o death_n to_o show_v that_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v her_o madness_n any_o long_o and_o indeed_o when_o dissimulation_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o sedition_n on_o the_o other_o have_v suggest_v the_o devise_n of_o two_o contrary_a extreme_n he_o bring_v forth_o discretion_n as_o a_o judge_n keep_v the_o mean_a between_o both_o extreme_n and_o utter_v those_o word_n which_o the_o l._n cardinal_n allege_v against_o himself_o if_o the_o head_n say_v gerson_n or_o some_o other_o member_n of_o the_o civil_a body_n shall_v grow_v to_o so_o desperate_a a_o pass_n that_o it_o will_v gulp_v and_o swallow_v down_o the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o tyranny_n every_o member_n in_o his_o place_n with_o all_o power_n possible_a for_o he_o to_o raise_v by_o expedient_a mean_n and_o such_o as_o may_v prevent_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n shall_v set_v himself_o against_o so_o mad_a a_o purpose_n and_o so_o deadly_a practice_n for_o if_o the_o head_n be_v grieve_v with_o some_o light_a pain_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o hand_n to_o smite_v the_o head_n no_o that_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a and_o a_o mad_a part_n nor_o be_v the_o hand_n forthwith_o to_o chap_v off_o or_o separate_v the_o head_n from_o the_o body_n but_o rather_o to_o cure_v the_o head_n with_o good_a speech_n and_o other_o mean_n like_o a_o skilful_a and_o wise_a physician_n yea_o nothing_o will_v
be_v more_o cruel_a or_o more_o void_a of_o reason_n then_o to_o seek_v to_o stop_v the_o strong_a and_o violent_a stream_n of_o tyranny_n by_o sedition_n these_o word_n i_o think_v do_v make_v very_o strong_o and_o express_o against_o butcher_v even_o of_o tyrannical_a king_n and_o whereas_o a_o little_a after_o the_o say_a passage_n he_o teach_v to_o expel_v tyranny_n he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o expel_v the_o tyrant_n but_o only_o of_o break_v and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o remedy_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o tyranny_n to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o presume_v to_o degrade_v king_n but_o from_o philosopher_n lawyer_n divine_n and_o personage_n of_o good_a conversation_n it_o appear_v now_o by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o whereas_o gerson_n in_o the_o 7._o considerate_a against_o flatterer_n do_v affirm_v whensoever_o the_o prince_n do_v manifest_o pursue_v and_o prosecute_v his_o natural_a subject_n and_o show_v himself_o obstinate_o bend_v with_o notorious_a injustice_n to_o vex_v they_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o with_o full_a consent_n so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o fact_n then_o this_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v take_v place_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v and_o repel_v force_n by_o force_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o seneca_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o a_o tyrant_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n the_o word_n do_v take_v place_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o passage_n to_o wit_n with_o or_o among_o seditious_a person_n or_o else_o the_o word_n do_v take_v place_n do_v only_o signify_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n and_o so_o gerson_n there_o speak_v not_o as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n his_o lordship_n also_o shall_v not_o have_v balk_v and_o leave_v out_o sigebertus_n who_o with_o more_o reason_n may_v have_v pass_v for_o french_a than_o thomas_n and_o occam_n who_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o for_o french_a sigebertus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n upon_o the_o year_n 1088._o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v word_n of_o this_o tenor_n this_o heresy_n be_v not_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n in_o those_o day_n that_o his_o priest_n who_o have_v say_v to_o the_o king_n apostata_fw-la and_o make_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o rule_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n unto_o wicked_a king_n nor_o any_o allegiance_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n now_o after_o the_o l._n cardinal_n have_v course_v in_o this_o manner_n through_o the_o history_n of_o the_o last_o aage_n which_o in_o case_n they_o all_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n do_v lack_v the_o weight_n of_o authority_n in_o stead_n of_o search_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o his_o word_n and_o stand_v upon_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n at_o last_o leave_v the_o troop_n of_o his_o own_o allegation_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o sharpen_n and_o rebate_n of_o the_o point_n of_o his_o adversary_n weapon_n for_o the_o purpose_n he_o bring_v in_o his_o adversary_n the_o champion_n of_o king_n crown_n &_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o his_o lordship_n say_v it_o will_v be_v object_v after_o this_o manner_n sequentibus_fw-la pag._n 52._o &_o sequentibus_fw-la it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o pope_n either_o carry_v with_o passion_n or_o mislead_v by_o sinister_a information_n may_v without_o just_a cause_n fasten_v upon_o king_n the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n then_o for_o king-deposers_a he_o frame_v this_o answer_n that_o by_o heresy_n they_o understand_v notorious_a heresy_n and_o former_o condemn_v by_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n have_v err_v in_o the_o fact_n it_o be_v the_o clergy_n part_v adhere_v to_o their_o king_n to_o make_v remonstrance_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o require_v the_o cause_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o full_a council_n the_o french_a church_n then_o and_o there_o be_v present_a now_o in_o this_o answer_n the_o l._n cardinal_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n than_o bellarmine_n his_o brother_n cardinal_n barclaium_n adverse_a barclaium_n for_o he_o go_v thus_o far_o that_o a_o prince_n condemn_v by_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n ought_v nevertheless_o to_o quit_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o his_o pastor_n unjust_a sentence_n shall_v not_o redound_v to_o his_o detriment_n provide_v that_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o say_a sentence_n and_o show_v himself_o not_o refractory_a but_o stay_v the_o time_n in_o patience_n until_o the_o holy_a father_n shall_v renounce_v his_o error_n and_o revoke_v his_o foresay_a unjust_a sentence_n in_o which_o case_n these_o two_o material_a point_n be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v the_o one_o that_o he_o who_o now_o have_v seize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n displace_v will_v forthwith_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v solicit_v and_o intercede_v return_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o late_a possessor_n the_o other_o that_o in_o the_o interim_n the_o prince_n unjust_o depose_v shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o bloody_a murderer_n merciless_a blade_n and_o weapon_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pope_n power_n of_o so_o large_a a_o size_n as_o bellarmine_n have_v shape_v be_v no_o whit_n please_v to_o the_o l._n cardinal_n eye_n for_o in_o case_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o well_o inform_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v stoop_v to_o the_o pope_n behest_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v the_o kingdom_n to_o deal_v by_o remonstrance_n and_o to_o refer_v the_o cause_n unto_o the_o council_n wherein_o he_o make_v the_o council_n to_o be_v of_o more_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a authority_n than_o the_o pope_n a_o strain_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n will_v never_o lend_v his_o ear_n and_o yet_o doubtless_o the_o council_n require_v in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v universal_a wherein_o the_o french_a for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o stand_v firm_a for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o cause_n can_v be_v no_o judge_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o l._n cardinal_n require_v only_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o french_a church_n who_o see_v not_o here_o into_o what_o pickle_n the_o french_a cause_n be_v bring_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n forsooth_o of_o spain_n of_o sicily_n of_o germany_n the_o subject_n of_o sovereign_n many_o time_n at_o profess_a or_o privy_a enmity_n with_o france_n shall_v have_v the_o cause_n compremit_v and_o refer_v to_o their_o judgement_n whether_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n shall_v drive_v out_o her_o king_n and_o shall_v kindle_v the_o flame_n of_o seditious_a trouble_n in_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o a_o king_n may_v lack_v the_o love_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o they_o take_v the_o vantage_n of_o that_o occasion_n may_v put_v he_o to_o his_o trump_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o calumniation_n whereby_o a_o credulous_a pope_n have_v be_v seduce_v may_v in_o like_a manner_n deceive_v some_o part_n of_o a_o credulous_a people_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o people_n may_v cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n faction_n another_o may_v hold_v and_o stand_v out_o for_o the_o king_n rightful_a cause_n and_o civil_a war_n may_v be_v kindle_v by_o the_o spleen_n of_o these_o two_o side_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o his_o holiness_n will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o french_a and_o will_v no_o further_o pursue_v his_o cause_n and_o whereas_o now_o a_o day_n a_o general_n council_n can_v be_v hold_v except_o it_o be_v call_v and_o assemble_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v it_o credible_a the_o pope_n will_v take_v order_n for_o the_o convocation_n of_o a_o council_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n in_o a_o council_n where_o himself_o be_v the_o party_n implead_v and_o to_o who_o the_o sift_v of_o his_o own_o sentence_n be_v refer_v as_o it_o be_v to_o committee_n to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v denounce_v according_a to_o law_n or_o against_o justice_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o all_o these_o remonstrance_n and_o address_n of_o the_o council_n be_v on_o foot_n behold_v the_o royal_a majesty_n of_o the_o king_n hang_v as_o it_o be_v by_o loose_a gimmal_n and_o must_v stay_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n to_o who_o it_o be_v refer_v well_o what_o if_o the_o council_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v two_o or_o three_o year_n in_o assemble_v and_o
to_o continue_v or_o hold_v eighteen_o year_n like_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v not_o poor_a france_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a bad_a plight_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v in_o a_o very_a wise_a and_o warm_a take_v to_o be_v short_a his_o lordship_n whole_a speech_n for_o the_o untie_n of_o this_o knot_n not_o only_o surmount_v possibility_n but_o be_v stuff_v with_o ridiculous_a toy_n this_o i_o make_v manifest_a by_o his_o addition_n in_o the_o same_o passage_n if_o the_o pope_n deceive_v in_o fact_n shall_v rash_o and_o unjust_o declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n then_o the_o pope_n declaration_n shall_v not_o be_v second_v with_o actual_a deposition_n unless_o the_o realm_n shall_v consent_v unto_o the_o king_n depose_n what_o need_v any_o man_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o doctrine_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o a_o king_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o people_n can_v actual_o and_o effectual_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o throne_n he_o that_o speak_v such_o language_n and_o phrase_n in_o effect_n say_v and_o say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o a_o king_n be_v never_o deprive_v of_o his_o crown_n so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v keep_v his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n a_o king_n be_v never_o turn_v and_o strip_v naked_a so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v keep_v his_o clothes_n on_o his_o back_n a_o king_n be_v never_o depose_v so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v make_v the_o strong_a party_n and_o side_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o brief_a a_o king_n be_v king_n and_o shall_v still_o remain_v king_n so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v hold_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sitfast_n in_o his_o chair_n of_o estate_n howbeit_o let_v we_o here_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o word_n utter_v by_o his_o lordship_n that_o for_o the_o depose_n of_o a_o king_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v obtain_v for_o by_o these_o word_n the_o people_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o king_n and_o be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n depose_v but_o here_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a matter_n demin_n can._n si_fw-mi papa_n dist_n 40._o nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la side_n demin_n for_o that_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o pope_n themselves_o for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v condemn_v pope_n honorius_n for_o a_o monothelite_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n hilarius_n and_o s._n athanasius_n do_v testify_v that_o pope_n liberius_n start_v aside_o and_o subscribe_v to_o arrianisme_n pope_n john_n 23._o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o maintain_v there_o be_v neither_o hell_n nor_o heaven_n diverse_a other_o pope_n have_v be_v taint_v with_o error_n in_o faith_n if_o therefore_o any_o pope_n heretical_a in_o himself_o shall_v depose_v a_o orthodox_n king_n for_o heresy_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o which_o boast_v himself_o to_o bear_v all_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n in_o the_o privy_a coffer_n or_o casket_n of_o his_o breast_n pectoris_fw-la omnia_fw-la â—â—â—a_fw-la in_o serinio_fw-la pectoris_fw-la will_v stoop_v to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o french_a and_o veil_n to_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o shall_v propound_v though_o never_o so_o justifiable_a and_o of_o never_o so_o great_a validity_n and_o how_o can_v he_o that_o may_v be_v infect_v with_o damnable_a heresy_n when_o himself_n be_v not_o always_o free_a from_o heresy_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o heresy_n in_o a_o king_n in_o this_o question_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o as_o a_o man_n the_o pope_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n very_o good_a i_o demand_v then_o upon_o the_o matter_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o instruct_v and_o reform_v the_o man_n or_o wherefore_o the_o man_n do_v not_o require_v the_o pope_n instruction_n but_o whether_o a_o king_n be_v depose_v by_o that_o man_n the_o pope_n or_o by_o that_o pope_n the_o man_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o be_v he_o not_o depose_v other_o affirm_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o a_o question_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o not_o in_o a_o question_n of_o the_o right_n a_o egregious_a gullery_n and_o imposture_n for_o if_o he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n doubtless_o he_o may_v also_o be_v to_o seek_v whether_o we_o shall_v repose_v all_o our_o trust_n and_o assure_v confidence_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n consider_v with_o i_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a they_o be_v all_o inspire_v and_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o admonish_v and_o reproove_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n they_o neither_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n nor_o in_o point_n of_o right_n they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v blind_v and_o fetch_v over_o by_o deceitful_a calumniation_n as_o from_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o paint_a show_n of_o corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o they_o never_o tread_v awry_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o they_o never_o whet_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o tongue_n or_o style_n against_o the_o faultless_a have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o trim_a device_n in_o their_o time_n to_o say_v that_o as_o esay_n and_o as_o daniel_n they_o may_v have_v sink_v into_o heresy_n but_o not_o as_o prophet_n for_o doubtless_o in_o this_o case_n that_o esay_n will_v have_v take_v counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v himself_o to_o be_v short_a if_o king_n be_v only_o so_o long_o to_o be_v take_v for_o king_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v heretic_n and_o shall_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o continual_o stand_v in_o extreme_a danger_n to_o undergo_v a_o very_a heavy_a and_o unjust_a sentence_n their_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o know_v nothing_o and_o to_o believe_v by_o proxy_n lest_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o talk_v of_o god_n or_o to_o think_v of_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v draw_v for_o heretic_n into_o the_o pope_n inquisition_n all_o the_o example_n hitherto_o produce_v by_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n on_o a_o row_n be_v of_o a_o latter_a date_n they_o lack_v weight_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o time_n of_o bondage_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n themselves_o witness_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n they_o descant_v not_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o deposition_n but_o only_o strike_v out_o and_o sound_v the_o note_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o music_n of_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o kindness_n as_o i_o take_v it_o more_z oftentimes_o then_o once_o or_o twice_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o fact_n as_o one_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_n he_o relate_v thing_n do_v but_o never_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v which_o as_o the_o judicious_a know_v be_v to_o teach_v nothing_o the_o second_o inconvenience_n examine_v the_o second_o juconuenience_n like_a to_o grow_v 86._o pag._n 86._o as_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n seem_v to_o be_v half_o afraid_a if_o the_o article_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n may_v have_v pass_v with_o approbation_n be_v couch_v in_o these_o word_n layman_n shall_v by_o authority_n be_v strengthen_v with_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o to_o determine_v the_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o the_o say_a article_n to_o have_v requisite_a conformity_n with_o god_n word_n yeathey_a shall_v have_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o compel_v ecclesiastic_o by_o necessity_n to_o swear_v preach_v and_o teach_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o one_o fide_fw-la as_o also_o by_o sermon_n and_o public_a writing_n to_o impugn_v the_o other_o this_o inconvenience_n he_o aggravate_v with_o swell_a word_n and_o break_v out_o into_o these_o vehement_a exclamation_n o_o reproach_n o_o scandal_n o_o gate_n set_v open_a to_o a_o world_n of_o heresy_n he_o therefore_o labour_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v such_o usurp_a power_n of_o laic_n a_o foul_a shameful_a and_o odious_a practice_n in_o the_o whole_a his_o lordship_n toil_v himself_o in_o vain_a &_o make_v supposition_n of_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n for_o in_o prefer_v this_o article_n the_o three_o estate_n have_v bear_v themselves_o not_o as_o judge_n or_o umpire_n but_o altogether_o as_o petitioner_n request_v the_o say_a article_n may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o parliament_n book_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n unto_o who_o in_o all_o humility_n they_o refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_a article_n conceive_v all_o good_a hope_v the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n will_v be_v please_v to_o join_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o humble_a petition_n they_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a of_o state-matter_n or_o so_o unmindful_a of_o their_o own_o place_n and_o charge_n to_o bear_v themselves_o
to_o display_v the_o colour_n and_o ensign_n of_o their_o censure_n against_o prince_n who_o violate_v their_o public_a and_o solemn_a oath_n do_v raise_v and_o make_v open_a war_n against_o jesus_n christ_n i_o grant_v yet_o again_o that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o need_v not_o admit_v laic_n to_o be_v of_o their_o counsel_n nor_o allow_v they_o any_o scope_n or_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n yet_o all_o this_o make_v no_o bar_n to_o clerics_n for_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o their_o key_n many_o time_n a_o whole_a degree_n further_o than_o they_o ought_v and_o when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o say_a power_n to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o their_o good_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o crown_n all_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v prince_n or_o people_n from_o take_v care_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o right_n and_o estate_n nor_o from_o require_v clerics_n to_o show_v their_o card_n and_o produce_v their_o chart_n and_o to_o make_v demonstration_n by_o scripture_n that_o such_o power_n as_o they_o assume_v and_o challenge_v be_v give_v they_o from_o god_n for_o to_o leave_v the_o pope_n absolute_a judge_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o party_n and_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a rampire_n and_o bulwark_n yea_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o eminent_a point_n of_o his_o domination_n to_o arm_v he_o with_o power_n to_o unhorse_v king_n out_o of_o their_o seat_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o even_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o despair_n for_o ever_o win_v the_o day_n or_o prevail_a in_o their_o honourable_a and_o rightful_a cause_n it_o be_v moreover_o grant_v if_o a_o king_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o church_n that_o clerics_n in_o this_o case_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o dispense_v with_o subject_n for_o their_o obedience_n but_o also_o express_o to_o forbid_v their_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v always_o better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n howbeit_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n whereby_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v not_o impeach_v or_o impair_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o clerics_n to_o ply_v the_o people_n with_o wholesome_a exhortation_n to_o constant_a obedience_n and_o to_o avert_v by_o earnest_a dissuasion_n the_o say_a people_n from_o tumultuous_a revolt_n and_o seditious_a insurrection_n this_o practice_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v hold_v and_o follow_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n by_o who_o godly_a zeal_n and_o patience_n in_o bear_v the_o yoke_n the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a grow_v and_o flourish_v in_o her_o happy_a and_o plentiful_a increase_n far_o great_a than_o popery_n shall_v ever_o purchase_v and_o attain_v unto_o by_o all_o her_o cunning_a device_n and_o sleight_n as_o namely_o by_o degrade_n of_o king_n by_o interdict_v of_o kingdom_n by_o apposted_a murder_n and_o by_o diabolical_a train_n of_o gunne-powder-mine_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v in_o order_n by_o the_o cardinal_n 66._o pag_n 66._o in_o favour_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o pope_n claim_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n be_v cite_v with_o no_o more_o sincerity_n than_o the_o former_a they_o allege_v these_o be_v his_o word_n that_o samuel_n depose_v king_n saul_n or_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v because_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n his_o lordship_n avouch_v elsewhere_o that_o saul_n be_v depose_v because_o he_o have_v seek_v profane_o to_o usurp_v the_o holy_a priesthood_n both_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o sacred_a history_n for_o saul_n be_v never_o depose_v according_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o mean_v depose_v in_o the_o present_a question_n to_o wit_n as_o depose_v be_v take_v for_o despoil_v the_o king_n of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o reduce_v the_o king_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o private_a person_n but_o saul_n hold_v the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o continue_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o to_o his_o die_a day_n 2.5_o 1._o sam._n 23.20_o &_o 24.15_o &_o 2._o sam._n 2.5_o yea_o the_o scripture_n style_v he_o king_n even_o to_o the_o periodicall_a and_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n himself_o who_o both_o by_o god_n promise_n and_o by_o precedent_a unction_n be_v then_o heir_n apparent_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o a_o manner_n then_o ready_a to_o gird_v and_o adorn_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o head_n for_o if_o samuel_n by_o god_n commandment_n have_v then_o actual_o remoove_v saul_n from_o his_o throne_n doubtless_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n have_v commit_v a_o gross_a error_n in_o take_v and_o honour_v saul_n for_o their_o king_n after_o such_o deposition_n doubtless_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n himself_o make_v know_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n unto_o the_o people_n will_v have_v enjoin_v they_o by_o strict_a prohibition_n to_o call_v he_o no_o long_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n doubtless_o david_n will_v never_o have_v hold_v his_o hand_n from_o the_o throat_n of_o saul_n 26.11_o 1._o sam._n 26.11_o for_o this_o respect_n and_o consideration_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v for_o if_o saul_n have_v lose_v his_o kingly_a authority_n from_o that_o instant_n when_o samuel_n give_v he_o knowledge_n of_o his_o rejection_n then_o david_n lest_o otherwise_o the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v want_v a_o royal_a head_n be_v to_o begin_v his_o reign_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o royal_a sceptre_n in_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n which_o be_v to_o charge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o untrewth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacred_a history_n begin_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o david_n reign_n from_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n death_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o 1._o sam._n cap._n 15._o saul_n be_v denounce_v by_o god_n own_o sentence_n a_o man_n reject_v and_o as_o it_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o rule_v and_o reign_v any_o long_o as_o king_n over_o israel_n nevertheless_o the_o say_a sentence_n be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n before_o the_o day_n when_o god_n execute_v upon_o saul_n a_o exemplary_a judgement_n do_v strike_v he_o with_o death_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o clear_a 16.23_o 1._o sam._n 16.23_o that_o when_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n by_o samuel_n that_o action_n be_v only_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o choice_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o david_n for_o succession_n immediate_o after_o saul_n and_o not_o a_o present_a establishment_n investment_n or_o instalment_n of_o david_n in_o the_o kingdom_n we_o read_v the_o like_a in_o 1._o king_n cap._n 19_o where_o god_n command_v elias_n the_o prophet_n to_o anoint_v hasael_n king_n of_o syria_n for_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o sacred_a history_n to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n establish_v or_o sacred_a the_o king_n of_o syria_n for_o this_o cause_n 2.4_o 2._o sam._n 2.4_o when_o david_n be_v actual_o establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v anoint_v the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o pope_n champion_n use_v these_o word_n rehoboam_n be_v depose_v by_o ahiah_n the_o prophet_n 12._o 1_o king_n 12._o from_o his_o royal_a right_n over_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n because_o his_o father_n solomon_n have_v play_v the_o apostata_fw-la in_o fall_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o i_o say_v also_o be_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v afoard_v for_o ahiah_n never_o speak_v to_o rehoboam_n for_o aught_o we_o read_v nor_o bring_v unto_o he_o any_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o the_o passage_n quote_v by_o the_o l._n cardinal_n out_o of_o 3._o reg._n chap._n 11._o it_o have_v not_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o rehoboams_n reign_n but_o rather_o indeed_o to_o salomon_n time_n nor_o do_v it_o carry_v the_o face_n of_o a_o iudicatorie_a sentence_n for_o the_o king_n depose_v but_o rather_o of_o a_o prophetical_a prediction_n for_o how_o can_v rehoboam_n before_o he_o be_v make_v king_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o kingdom_n last_o of_o all_o but_o worst_a of_o all_o to_o allege_v this_o passage_n for_o a_o example_n of_o a_o just_a sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o depose_v a_o king_n be_v to_o approve_v the_o disloyal_a treachery_n of_o a_o servant_n against_o his_o master_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la brand_v in_o scripture_n with_o a_o mark_n of_o perpetual_a infamy_n for_o his_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n he_o go_v on_o with_o a_o other_o example_n of_o no_o more_o truth_n 19_o 1._o king_n 19_o king_n achab_n be_v depose_v by_o elias_n the_o prophet_n
to_o seek_v out_o new_a city_n and_o to_o discover_v new_a nation_n over_o who_o to_o bear_v sovereign_a sway_n and_o rule_v there_o have_v remain_v more_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n than_o subject_n and_o friend_n demetr_v cypr._n count_n demetr_v cyprian_a also_o against_o demetrianus_n none_o of_o we_o all_o howsoever_o we_o be_v a_o people_n mighty_a and_o without_o number_n have_v make_v resistance_n against_o any_o of_o your_o unjust_a and_o wrongful_a action_n execute_v with_o all_o violence_n neither_o have_v seek_v by_o rebellious_a arm_n or_o by_o any_o other_o sinister_a practice_n to_o cry_v quittance_n with_o you_o at_o any_o time_n for_o the_o right_v of_o ourselves_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o under_o julianus_n the_o whole_a empire_n in_o a_o manner_n profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n yea_o that_o his_o lieutenant_n and_o great_a commander_n as_o jovinianus_n and_o valentinianus_n by_o name_n profess_a christ_n which_o two_o prince_n not_o long_o after_o attain_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n but_o may_v have_v solicit_v the_o pope_n soon_o to_o degrade_v julianus_n from_o the_o imperial_a throne_n for_o say_v that_o julians_n whole_a army_n have_v renounce_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o l._n cardinal_n against_o all_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o truth_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o the_o say_v whole_a army_n make_v this_o profession_n with_o one_o consent_n when_o julian_n be_v dead_a 1._o socr._n lib_n 3._o cap_n 19_o theod._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o sozom._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o we_o be_v all_o christian_n yet_o italy_n then_o persist_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o army_n of_o julian_n then_o lie_v quarter_v in_o persia_n the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o east_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v fit_a opporunitie_n to_o draw_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o authority_n if_o he_o have_v then_o any_o such_o sword_n hang_v at_o his_o pontifical_a side_n to_o make_v julian_n feel_v the_o sharp_a edge_n of_o his_o weapon_n and_o thereby_o to_o pull_v he_o down_o from_o the_o stately_a perch_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n i_o say_v moreover_o that_o by_o this_o general_a and_o sudden_a profession_n of_o the_o whole_a caesarian_a army_n we_o be_v all_o christian_n it_o be_v clear_o testify_v that_o if_o his_o army_n or_o soldier_n be_v then_o addict_v to_o paganism_n it_o be_v wrought_v by_o compulsion_n and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o settle_a persuasion_n before_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o with_o great_a patience_n they_o will_v have_v bear_v the_o depose_n of_o julian_n then_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v short_a in_o the_o matter_n s._n augustine_n make_v all_o whole_a and_o by_o his_o testimony_n do_v evince_v that_o julians_n army_n persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 124._o august_n in_o psal_n 124._o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n serve_v a_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v in_o question_n they_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o christ_n in_o heaven_n when_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v they_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o perfume_v his_o idol_n with_o frankincense_n they_o give_v obedience_n to_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o emperor_n after_o which_o word_n 82._o page_n 82._o the_o very_a same_o word_n allege_v by_o the_o l._n cardinal_n against_o himself_o do_v follow_v they_o do_v then_o distinguish_v between_o the_o lord_n eternal_a and_o the_o lord_n temporal_a nevertheless_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o lord_n temporal_a for_o the_o lord_n eternal_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o pay_v god_n his_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o not_o for_o fear_v to_o incense_v the_o emperor_n or_o to_o draw_v persecution_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o the_o l._n cardinal_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o bishop_n by_o their_o censure_n dare_v not_o anger_n and_o provoke_v their_o emperor_n but_o his_o lordship_n by_o his_o colour_a pretence_n do_v manifest_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o know_v their_o own_o strength_n to_o bear_v out_o a_o rebellious_a practice_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o case_n their_o conspiracy_n shall_v take_v no_o good_a effect_n all_o the_o blame_n and_o fault_n must_v lie_v not_o in_o their_o disloyalty_n and_o treason_n but_o in_o the_o bad_a choice_n of_o their_o time_n for_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o in_o the_o want_n of_o take_v a_o true_a sight_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n let_v stir_a spirit_n be_v train_v up_o in_o such_o practical_a precept_n let_v desperate_a wit_n be_v season_v with_o such_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o what_o need_v we_o or_o how_o can_v we_o wonder_v they_o contrive_v powder-conspiracy_n and_o practice_v the_o damnable_a art_n of_o parricide_n after_o julian_n his_o lordship_n fall_v upon_o valentinian_n the_o young_a who_o maintain_v arrianisme_n with_o great_a and_o open_a violence_n may_v have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o christian_n from_o his_o empire_n and_o yet_o say_v we_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o practice_n here_o the_o l._n cardinal_n make_v answer_v 82._o pag._n 82._o the_o christian_n move_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o fresh_a memory_n both_o of_o the_o brother_n and_o father_n as_o also_o unto_o the_o weak_a estate_n of_o the_o son_n young_a year_n abstain_v from_o all_o counsel_n and_o course_n of_o sharp_a effect_n and_o operation_n to_o which_o answer_n i_o reply_v these_o be_v but_o frivolous_a conjecture_n devise_v and_o frame_v to_o tickle_v his_o own_o fancy_n for_o have_v valentinianus_n the_o young_a be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o arrian_n and_o have_v then_o also_o attain_v to_o threescore_o year_n of_o aage_n they_o will_v never_o have_v bear_v themselves_o in_o other_o fashion_n than_o they_o do_v towards_o their_o emperor_n then_o the_o cardinal_n go_v on_o the_o people_n will_v not_o abandon_v the_o factious_a and_o seditious_a party_n but_o be_v so_o firm_a or_o obstinate_a rather_o for_o the_o faction_n that_o valentinian_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o tumultuous_a uproar_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v way_n and_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o soldier_n that_o except_o he_o will_v adhere_v unto_o the_o catholic_n they_o will_v yield_v he_o no_o assistance_n nor_o stand_v for_o his_o party_n now_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o l._n cardinal_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o pull_v down_o king_n from_o their_o stately_a nest_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o proper_a consequence_n valentinian_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o popular_a tumult_n at_o milan_n the_o pope_n therefore_o have_v power_n to_o curb_v heretical_a king_n by_o deposition_n now_o mark_v what_o distance_n be_v between_o rome_n and_o milan_n what_o difference_n between_o the_o people_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n between_o a_o popular_a tumult_n and_o a_o iudicatorie_a sentence_n between_o fact_n and_o right_n thing_n do_v by_o the_o people_n or_o soldier_n of_o milan_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o right_n and_o law_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o distance_n the_o same_o difference_n if_o not_o far_o great_a be_v between_o the_o l._n cardinal_n antecedent_n and_o his_o consequent_a between_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o main_a cause_n or_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o mad_a commotion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o here_o so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o sad_a instruction_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o good_a and_o godly_a pastor_n s._n ambrose_n so_o far_o from_o hearten_v the_o people_n of_o milan_n to_o rebel_v that_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o suffer_v martydome_n if_o the_o emperor_n abuse_v his_o imperial_a authority_n for_o so_o theodoret_n have_v recite_v his_o word_n to_o tyrannize_v thereby_o here_o be_o i_o ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n and_o what_o resistance_n he_o make_v against_o his_o l._n emperor_n be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n in_o these_o term_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o augustus_n as_o humble_a suppliant_n we_o offer_v no_o resistance_n we_o be_v not_o in_o fear_n but_o we_o fly_v to_o supplication_n 33._o epist._n lib._n 5._o epist_n 33._o again_o if_o my_o patrimony_n be_v your_o mark_n enter_v upon_o my_o patrimony_n if_o my_o body_n i_o will_v go_v and_o meet_v my_o torment_n shall_v i_o be_v drag_v to_o prison_n or_o to_o death_n 5._o epist_n lib._n 5._o i_o will_v take_v delight_n in_o both_o item_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o auxentius_n i_o can_v afflict_v my_o soul_n with_o sorrow_n i_o can_v lament_v i_o can_v send_v forth_o grievous_a groan_n my_o weapon_n against_o either_o of_o both_o soldier_n or_o goth_n be_v tear_n a_o priest_n have_v none_o
manner_n of_o argument_n then_o theological_a school_n or_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o l._n cardinal_n fluent_a rhetoric_n do_v usual_o afford_v or_o can_v possible_o suggest_v moreover_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o in_o affair_n of_o so_o high_a nature_n and_o consequence_n resolution_n once_o take_v prince_n be_v to_o proceed_v with_o instruction_n by_o a_o formal_a course_n as_o for_o the_o king_n absolution_n pretend_v to_o be_v purchase_v of_o clement_n 8._o by_o the_o l._n cardinal_n good_a service_n it_o have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o so_o great_a a_o cardinal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o king_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o his_o own_o place_n to_o have_v bury_v that_o piece_n of_o his_o notable_a service_n in_o perpetual_a silence_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o eternal_a oblivion_n for_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o reconcilement_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n how_o shameful_o and_o base_o he_o prostitute_v the_o inviolable_a dignity_n of_o his_o king_n when_o his_o lordship_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o his_o king_n and_o couch_v on_o the_o ground_n by_o way_n of_o sufficient_a penance_n be_v glad_a as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o apology_n to_o have_v his_o venerable_a shoulder_n graceful_o salute_v with_o stripe_n and_o reverent_o worship_v with_o bastonado_n of_o a_o pontificial_a cudgel_n which_o graceful_a or_o disgraceful_a blemish_n rather_o it_o please_v pope_n clement_n of_o his_o rare_a clemency_n to_o grace_v yet_o with_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o give_v the_o l._n cardinal_n than_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o holy_a grain_n cross_n and_o medal_n or_o little_a plate_n of_o silver_n or_o some_o other_o mettle_n to_o hang_v about_o the_o neck_n or_o to_o be_v bear_v about_o against_o some_o evil_n which_o treasure_n of_o the_o pope_n grace_n whosoever_o shall_v gracious_o and_o reverent_o kiss_v they_o shall_v without_o fail_v purchase_n unto_o themselves_o a_o pardon_n for_o one_o hundred_o year_n these_o feat_n and_o pretty_a gugawe_n for_o child_n be_v no_o doubt_n a_o special_a comfort_n unto_o the_o good_a king_n heart_n after_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v handsome_o baste_v upon_o the_o l._n bishop_n back_o but_o with_o what_o face_n can_v his_o lordship_n brag_v that_o he_o prevail_v with_o pope_n clement_n for_o the_o king_n absolution_n the_o late_a duke_n of_o nevers_n not_o long_o before_o have_v solicit_v his_o holiness_n with_o all_o earnest_n and_o humble_a instance_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n howsoever_o the_o king_n affair_n then_o seem_v desperate_a in_o the_o pope_n eye_n he_o be_v license_v to_o depart_v for_o france_n without_o any_o due_a and_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o his_o errand_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n receive_v intelligence_n of_o the_o king_n fortune_n grow_v to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o league_n to_o be_v in_o the_o wane_n and_o the_o principal_a city_n the_o strong_a place_n of_o garrison_n through_o all_o france_n to_o strike_v top_n and_o top_n gallant_a and_o to_o hale_v the_o king_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o good_a time_n inspire_v the_o holy_a father_n with_o a_o holy_a desire_n and_o tender_a affection_n to_o receive_v this_o poor_a wander_a sheep_n again_o into_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o bosom_n of_o holy_a church_n his_o holiness_n have_v reason_n for_o he_o fear_v by_o his_o obstinate_a severity_n to_o provoke_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o french_a and_o to_o drive_v that_o nation_n as_o they_o have_v many_o time_n threaten_v before_o then_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n their_o ancient_a design_n which_o be_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o set_v up_o some_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n or_o kindred_n for_o patriarch_n over_o the_o french_a church_n but_o let_v his_o lordship_n vouchsafe_v to_o search_v the_o secret_a of_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o before_o he_o stir_v one_o foot_n out_o of_o france_n he_o have_v good_a assurance_n of_o the_o good_a success_n and_o issue_n of_o his_o honourable_a embassage_n now_o the_o hearer_n thus_o prepare_v by_o his_o preface_n the_o l._n cardinal_n proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n namely_o to_o make_v proof_n how_o this_o article_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n wherein_o doubtful_a and_o questionable_a matter_n be_v mingle_v and_o confound_v with_o certain_a and_o indubitable_a principle_n do_v so_o debilitate_v and_o weaken_v the_o sinew_n and_o virtue_n of_o any_o remedy_n intend_v for_o the_o danger_n of_o king_n as_o it_o make_v all_o remedy_n and_o receipt_n prescribe_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o become_v altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o without_o effect_n he_o yield_v this_o reason_n take_v it_o forsooth_o upon_o my_o warrant_n a_o reason_n full_a of_o pith_n and_o substance_n the_o only_a remedy_n against_o parricide_n be_v to_o thunder_v the_o solemn_a curse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v after_o death_n which_o point_n if_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o infallible_a authority_n will_v never_o be_v settle_v in_o man_n persuasion_n with_o any_o certain_a assurance_n now_o in_o the_o solemn_a curse_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o say_a assurance_n if_o thing_n not_o deny_v be_v mingle_v with_o point_n not_o grant_v and_o not_o consent_v unto_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o a_o thing_n not_o deny_v and_o not_o contest_v the_o l._n cardinal_n mean_v prohibit_v and_o condemn_v of_o king-killing_a and_o by_o point_n contest_v he_o mean_v deny_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n i_o find_v neither_o pith_n of_o argument_n nor_o course_n of_o proof_n but_o only_o a_o cast_n of_o the_o l._n cardinal_n office_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n whereunto_o i_o make_v this_o answer_n if_o there_o be_v in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n any_o point_n wherein_o all_o be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o who_o lie_v all_o the_o blame_n from_o whence_o rise_v the_o doubt_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a parasite_n by_o who_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o say_a point_n have_v be_v cunning_o remoove_v and_o convey_v away_o and_o must_v be_v restore_v again_o by_o public_a authority_n now_o the_o way_n to_o restore_v certainty_n unto_o a_o point_n which_o against_o reason_n be_v call_v into_o doubt_n and_o question_n be_v to_o make_v it_o up_o in_o one_o mass_n or_o to_o tie_v it_o up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n with_o other_o certain_a point_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n here_o i_o be_o force_v to_o summon_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o make_v some_o stand_n or_o stay_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o with_o i_o to_o enter_v into_o deep_a consideration_n how_o great_a and_o unuanquishable_a force_n be_v ever_o find_v in_o the_o truth_n for_o these_o two_o question_n whether_o king_n may_v lawful_o be_v make_v away_o by_o assassin_n wage_v and_o hire_v for_o the_o act_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o chase_v king_n out_o of_o their_o throne_n be_v by_o the_o l._n cardinal_n own_o confession_n in_o so_o full_a aspect_n of_o conjunction_n that_o if_o either_o be_v bring_v under_o any_o degree_n of_o doubt_n the_o other_o also_o be_v fetch_v within_o the_o same_o compass_n in_o which_o word_n he_o direct_o point_v as_o with_o a_o finger_n to_o the_o very_a true_a source_n of_o the_o main_a mischief_n and_o to_o the_o basilique_a and_o liver_n vein_n infect_v with_o pestilential_a blood_n inflame_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o basilicall_a prince_n by_o detestable_a parricide_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v confident_o believe_v that_o pope_n be_v not_o arm_v with_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n will_v believe_v with_o no_o less_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o sudden_a assault_n to_o fly_v at_o their_o throat_n for_o be_v not_o all_o desperate_a villain_n persuade_v when_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o murder_v king_n that_o in_o do_v so_o damnable_a a_o feat_n they_o do_v it_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o notable_a and_o extraordinary_a service_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o maxim_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o principle_n unmooveable_a and_o indubitable_a that_o if_o subject_n desire_v the_o life_n of_o their_o king_n to_o be_v secure_v they_o must_v not_o yield_v the_o pope_n one_o inch_n of_o power_n to_o deprive_v their_o king_n of_o their_o throne_n and_o crown_n by_o depose_v their_o king_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n testify_v no_o less_o himself_o in_o these_o word_n if_o those_o monster_n of_o man_n and_o fury_n of_o hell_n by_o who_o the_o life-blood_n of_o our_o two_o last_o king_n be_v let_v out_o have_v ever_o be_v acquaint_v with_o law_n ecclesiastical_a they_o may_v have_v read_v themselves_o
the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a or_o thus_o with_o certain_a seduce_a christian_n the_o pope_n have_v ordain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v authentical_a ergo_fw-la all_o credit_n must_v be_v give_v to_o divine_a scripture_n upon_o the_o spurky_n or_o hook_n of_o such_o ridiculous_a argument_n and_o frivolous_a reason_n the_o l._n cardinal_n hang_v the_o life_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n with_o like_o artificial_a devise_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o infamous_a murder_n and_o appo_v cut_v of_o king_n throat_n in_o extreme_a detestation_n and_o yet_o by_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o princely_a dignity_n by_o degrade_n they_o from_o their_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n he_o bring_v their_o sacred_a head_n to_o the_o butcher_n block_n for_o a_o king_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n let_v no_o man_n doubt_n will_v not_o leave_v any_o stone_n unremoove_v nor_o any_o mean_n and_o way_n unattempted_a nor_o any_o force_n or_o power_n of_o man_n unlevy_v or_o unhire_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o his_o regal_a dignity_n to_o repress_v and_o bring_v under_o his_o rebellious_a people_n by_o the_o pope_n discharge_v of_o their_o allegiance_n in_o this_o perplexity_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n in_o these_o tempestuous_a perturbation_n of_o the_o state_n with_o what_o peril_n be_v the_o king_n not_o besiege_v and_o assault_v his_o head_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o chance_n of_o war_n his_o life_n a_o fair_a mark_n to_o the_o insidious_a practice_n of_o a_o thousand_o traitor_n his_o royal_a person_n obvious_a to_o the_o dreadful_a storm_n of_o angry_a fortune_n to_o the_o deadly_a malice_n to_o the_o fatal_a and_o mortal_a weapon_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o reason_n he_o be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v lawful_o and_o orderly_o strip_v of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v he_o yet_o hold_v the_o stern_a of_o his_o royal_a estate_n then_o be_v he_o necessary_o take_v for_o a_o tyrant_n repute_v a_o usurper_n and_o his_o life_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o spoil_n for_o the_o public_a law_n make_v it_o lawful_a and_o free_a for_o any_o private_a person_n to_o enterprise_n against_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n every_o man_n say_v tertullian_n be_v a_o soldier_n 2._o in_o reos_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d publâ—cos_fw-la host_n omnis_fw-la hom_n omile_v est_fw-la tertul._n apol_n cap._n 2._o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o all_o traitor_n and_o public_a enemy_n take_v from_o a_o king_n the_o title_n of_o lawful_a king_n you_o take_v from_o he_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o weapon_n whereby_o he_o be_v maintain_v in_o great_a security_n then_o by_o his_o royal_a guard_n arm_v with_o sword_n and_o halberd_n through_o who_o ward_n and_o rank_n a_o desperate_a villain_n will_v make_v himself_o a_o easy_a passage_n be_v master_n of_o another_o man_n life_n because_o he_o be_v prodigal_a and_o careless_a of_o his_o own_o such_o therefore_o as_o pretend_v so_o much_o pity_n towards_o king_n to_o abhor_v the_o bloody_a open_n of_o their_o liver-veine_n and_o yet_o withal_o to_o approve_v their_o hoist_v out_o of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n be_v just_a in_o the_o vein_n and_o humour_n of_o those_o that_o say_v let_v we_o not_o kill_v the_o king_n but_o let_v we_o disarm_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v die_v a_o violent_a death_n let_v we_o not_o deprive_v he_o of_o life_n but_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n let_v we_o not_o strangle_v the_o king_n and_o stop_v his_o vital_a breath_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v king_n o_o that_o be_v impious_a o_o that_o be_v horrible_a and_o abominable_a but_o let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o then_o whosoever_o shall_v run_v he_o through_o the_o body_n with_o a_o weapon_n up_o to_o the_o very_a hilt_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o guilt_n of_o a_o king-killer_n all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o king_n who_o after_o they_o be_v despoil_v of_o regality_n by_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o arm_v themselves_o and_o by_o valiant_a arm_n do_v defend_v their_o sovereign_a right_n but_o in_o case_n the_o king_n blast_v with_o roman_a lightning_n and_o strike_v with_o papal_a thunder_n shall_v actual_o and_o speedy_o be_v smite_v down_o from_o his_o high_a throne_n of_o regality_n with_o present_a loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o warrant_v his_o own_o life_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o warrant_v his_o own_o kingdom_n let_v a_o cat_n be_v throw_v from_o a_o high_a roof_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o cellour_n or_o vault_n she_o light_v on_o her_o foot_n and_o run_v away_o without_o take_v any_o harm_n a_o king_n be_v not_o like_o a_o cat_n howsoever_o a_o cat_n may_v look_v upon_o a_o king_n he_o can_v fall_v from_o the_o lofty_a pinnacle_n of_o royalty_n to_o light_v on_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o hard_a pavement_n of_o a_o private_a state_n without_o crush_a all_o his_o bone_n in_o piece_n it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o very_a few_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o outlive_v their_o empire_n for_o man_n ascend_v to_o the_o lofty_a throne_n of_o king_n with_o a_o soft_a and_o easy_a pace_n by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n there_o be_v no_o stately_a stair_n to_o come_v down_o they_o tumble_v head_n and_o heel_n together_o when_o they_o fall_v he_o that_o have_v once_o gripe_v another_o kingdom_n think_v himself_o in_o little_a safety_n so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v of_o his_o courtesy_n suffer_v his_o disseised_a predecessor_n to_o draw_v his_o breath_n and_o say_v that_o some_o prince_n after_o their_o fall_n from_o their_o throne_n have_v escape_v both_o point_n and_o edge_n of_o the_o tyrant_n weapon_n yet_o have_v they_o wander_v like_o miserable_a fugitive_n in_o foreign_a country_n or_o else_o have_v be_v condemn_v like_o captive_n to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n at_o home_n a_o thousand-fold_n worse_o and_o more_o lamentable_a than_o death_n itself_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n of_o syracuse_n from_o a_o great_a king_n in_o sicily_n turn_v schoolmaster_n in_o corinth_n it_o be_v the_o only_a call_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o as_o he_o think_v bear_v some_o resemblance_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n may_v recreate_v his_o mind_n as_o a_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o his_o former_a sovereignty_n over_o man_n this_o dionysius_n be_v the_o only_a man_n to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o have_v a_o humour_n to_o laugh_v after_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o pedant_n or_o governor_n of_o child_n merry_o to_o jest_v and_o to_o scorn_v his_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o king_n in_o this_o my_o kingdom_n of_o england_n sundry_a king_n have_v see_v the_o wall_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o princely_a fortress_n dismantle_v raze_v and_o beat_v down_o by_o name_n edward_n and_o richard_n both_o ii_o and_o henry_n the_o vi_o all_o which_o king_n be_v most_o cruel_o murder_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n iii_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n whosoever_o shall_v imagine_v that_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n or_o machinate_v the_o king_n death_n be_v declare_v guilty_a of_o rebellion_n and_o high_a treason_n the_o learned_a judge_n of_o the_o land_n ground_v upon_o this_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o have_v ever_o since_o repute_v and_o judge_v they_o traitor_n according_a to_o law_n that_o have_v dare_v only_o to_o whisper_v or_o talk_v soft_o between_o the_o tooth_n of_o depose_v the_o king_n for_o they_o count_v it_o a_o clear_a case_n that_o no_o crown_n can_v be_v take_v from_o a_o king_n head_n without_o loss_n of_o head_n and_o crown_n together_o soon_o or_o late_a the_o l._n cardinal_n therefore_o in_o this_o most_o weighty_a and_o serious_a point_n do_v mere_o dally_v and_o flout_v after_o a_o sort_n 95._o page_n 95._o when_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o release_n of_o subject_n and_o knock_v off_o their_o iron_n of_o obedience_n but_o only_o before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n seat_n and_o that_o beside_o this_o double_a censure_n of_o absolution_n to_o subject_n and_o excommunication_n to_o the_o prince_n the_o church_n impose_v none_o other_o penalty_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o two_o censure_n so_o far_o be_v the_o church_n as_o the_o l._n cardinal_n pretend_v from_o consent_v that_o any_o man_n so_o censure_v shall_v be_v touch_v for_o his_o life_n that_o she_o utter_o abbor_v all_o murder_n whatsoever_o but_o especial_o all_o sudden_a and_o unprepenced_a murder_n for_o fear_n of_o cast_v away_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o often_o in_o sudden_a murder_n go_v both_o one_o way_n it_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a before_o that_o all_o such_o proscription_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o king_n to_o port-sale_n have_v always_o for_o the_o train_n thereof_o either_o some_o